Mār 375 texts 2371 matches in Four Nikayas Pali

Words

Sutta Title Words Ct Mr Links Type Quote
an1.209-218kumārakassapo1Pi En Ru dhamma

… Cittakathikānaṁ yadidaṁ kumārakassapo.   … with brilliant speech is Kassapa the Prince.  

an1.248-257komārabhacco1Pi En Ru dhamma

… Puggalappasannānaṁ yadidaṁ jīvako komārabhacco.   … who have confidence in a person is Jīvaka Komārabhacca.  

an1.278-286mārattaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ itthī sakkattaṁ kāreyya …pe… mārattaṁ kāreyya …pe… brahmattaṁ kāreyya. Netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.   “It is impossible, mendicants, it cannot happen for a woman to perform the role of Sakka, Māra, or Brahmā.  
Ṭhānañca kho etaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ puriso sakkattaṁ kāreyya …pe… mārattaṁ kāreyya …pe… brahmattaṁ kāreyya. Ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī”ti.  
But it is possible for a man to perform the role of Sakka, Māra, or Brahmā.”  

an3.14mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Taṁ hoti cakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.   And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.” 

an3.35kumāra9Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evaṁ, kumāra, sukhamasayitthaṁ.   “Yes, prince, I slept well.  
‘evaṁ, kumāra, sukhamasayitthaṁ.  
‘Yes, prince, I slept well.  
“Tena hi, kumāra, taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi. Yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ byākareyyāsi.  
“Well then, prince, I’ll ask you about this in return, and you can answer as you like.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, kumāra, idhassa gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā kūṭāgāraṁ ullittāvalittaṁ nivātaṁ phusitaggaḷaṁ pihitavātapānaṁ.  
What do you think? Take the case of a householder or his son, who lives in a bungalow, plastered inside and out, draft-free, with latches fastened and windows shuttered.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, kumāra, sukhaṁ vā so sayeyya no vā?  
What do you think, prince, would he sleep at ease, or not?  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, kumāra,  
“What do you think, prince?  
“Yehi kho so, kumāra, gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā rāgajehi pariḷāhehi pariḍayhamāno dukkhaṁ sayeyya, so rāgo tathāgatassa pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṅkato āyatiṁ anuppādadhammo.  
“The greed that burns that householder or householder’s son, making them sleep badly, has been cut off at the root by the Realized One, made like a palm stump, obliterated, and unable to arise in the future.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, kumāra,  
What do you think, prince?  
“Ye hi kho so, kumāra, gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā mohajehi pariḷāhehi pariḍayhamāno dukkhaṁ sayeyya, so moho tathāgatassa pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṅkato āyatiṁ anuppādadhammo.  
“The delusion that burns that householder or householder’s son, making them sleep badly, has been cut off at the root by the Realized One, made like a palm stump, obliterated, and unable to arise in the future.  

an3.37mārisā2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘appakā kho, mārisā, manussā manussesu matteyyā petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino uposathaṁ upavasanti paṭijāgaronti puññāni karontī’ti.   ‘Only a few humans are paying due respect to their parents … and making merit.’  
‘bahū kho, mārisā, manussā manussesu matteyyā petteyyā sāmaññā brahmaññā kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino uposathaṁ upavasanti paṭijāgaronti puññāni karontī’ti.  
‘Many humans are paying due respect to their parents … and making merit.’  

an3.40māraṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pasayha māraṁ abhibhuyya antakaṁ,   Māra’s conquered; the terminator’s overcome:  

an3.60appasamārambhatarā3Pi En Ru dhamma

“imāsaṁ te, brāhmaṇa, dvinnaṁ paṭipadānaṁ katamā paṭipadā khamati appatthatarā ca appasamārambhatarā ca mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṁsatarā cā”ti?   “Brahmin, which of these two practices do you believe has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
‘imāsaṁ te, brāhmaṇa, dvinnaṁ paṭipadānaṁ katamā paṭipadā khamati appatthatarā ca appasamārambhatarā ca mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṁsatarā cā’”ti?  
which of these two practices do you believe has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
‘imāsaṁ te, brāhmaṇa, dvinnaṁ paṭipadānaṁ katamā paṭipadā khamati appatthatarā ca appasamārambhatarā ca mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṁsatarā cā’”ti?  
which of these two practices do you believe has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  

an3.62cakkasamāruḷhesu cakkasamāruḷhā4Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, hoti so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamāruḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   Furthermore, there comes a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  
Bhaye kho pana, bhikkhave, sati aṭavisaṅkope cakkasamāruḷhesu jānapadesu pariyāyantesu tattha mātāpi puttaṁ nappaṭilabhati, puttopi mātaraṁ nappaṭilabhati.  
When this happens, a mother can’t find her child, and a child can’t find their mother.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, hoti so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamāruḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.  
Furthermore, there comes a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  
Bhaye kho pana, bhikkhave, sati aṭavisaṅkope cakkasamāruḷhesu jānapadesu pariyāyantesu hoti so samayo yaṁ kadāci karahaci mātāpi puttaṁ paṭilabhati, puttopi mātaraṁ paṭilabhati.  
When this happens, sometimes a mother can find her child, and a child can find their mother.  

an3.63dakkhakammāraputtasuparikammakataṁ samārakaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nekkhaṁ jambonadaṁ dakkhakammāraputtasuparikammakataṁ ukkāmukhe sukusalasampahaṭṭhaṁ paṇḍukambale nikkhittaṁ bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca;  
or a pendant of river gold, fashioned by a deft smith, well-wrought in the forge, and placed on a cream rug where it shines and glows and radiates.  

an3.74paṇḍitakumāraka paṇḍitakumārako3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho abhayo ca licchavi paṇḍitakumārako ca licchavi yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ ānandaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdiṁsu. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho abhayo licchavi āyasmantaṁ ānandaṁ etadavoca:   Then the Licchavis Abhaya and Paṇḍitakumāra went up to Venerable Ānanda, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him:  
Evaṁ vutte, paṇḍitakumārako licchavi abhayaṁ licchaviṁ etadavoca:  
When he said this, Paṇḍitakumāra said to Abhaya,  
“Kyāhaṁ, samma paṇḍitakumāraka, āyasmato ānandassa subhāsitaṁ subhāsitato nābbhanumodissāmi.  
“How could I not agree with what was said so well by Ānanda?  

an3.100mārisa1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘dehi me, mārisa, urabbhaṁ vā urabbhadhanaṁ vā’ti.   ‘Please, good sir, give me my sheep or pay me for it.’  

an3.103samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, evaṁ lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, evaṁ lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

an3.104samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

an3.105samārakā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsuṁ, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsuṁ, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

an3.107komārakamidaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Komārakamidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyassa vinaye yadidaṁ ativelaṁ dantavidaṁsakahasitaṁ.   Too much laughter, showing the teeth, is regarded as childish.  

an4.8māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘“Sammāsambuddhassa te paṭijānato ime dhammā anabhisambuddhā”ti tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatī’ti nimittametaṁ, bhikkhave, na samanupassāmi.   I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘You claim to be a fully awakened Buddha, but you don’t understand these things.’  
‘“Khīṇāsavassa te paṭijānato ime āsavā aparikkhīṇā”ti tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatī’ti nimittametaṁ, bhikkhave, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘You claim to have ended all defilements, but you still have these defilements.’  
‘“Ye kho pana te antarāyikā dhammā vuttā te paṭisevato nālaṁ antarāyāyā”ti tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatī’ti nimittametaṁ, bhikkhave, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘The acts that you say are obstructions are not really obstructions for the one who performs them.’  
‘“Yassa kho pana te atthāya dhammo desito so na niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā”ti tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatī’ti nimittametaṁ, bhikkhave, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘Though you teach that this teaching leads to the goal of the complete ending of suffering, it doesn’t lead there for one who practices it.’  

an4.13māradheyyābhibhūtā māraṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Sammappadhānā māradheyyābhibhūtā,   By rightly striving, they’ve crushed Māra’s sovereignty;  
Te tusitā jetvā māraṁ savāhiniṁ te anejā,  
Contented and unstirred, they’ve vanquished Māra and his mount;  

an4.15māro samārake3Pi En Ru dhamma

māro pāpimā.   Māra the Wicked.  
Sadevake, bhikkhave, loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato aggamakkhāyati arahaṁ sammāsambuddho.  
In this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—a Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha is said to be the best.  
Māro ādhipateyyānaṁ,  
Māra in sovereignty,  

an4.16māraṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

jetvā māraṁ savāhinin”ti.   having vanquished Māra and his mount.” 

an4.21samārake4Pi En Ru dhamma

Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā attanā sīlasampannataraṁ, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyaṁ.   But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who is more accomplished than myself in ethics, who I should honor and respect and rely on.  
Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā attanā samādhisampannataraṁ, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyaṁ.  
But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin … who is more accomplished than myself in immersion …  
Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā attanā paññāsampannataraṁ, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyaṁ.  
But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin in this world … who is more accomplished than myself in wisdom …  
Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā attanā vimuttisampannataraṁ, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyan’ti.  
But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin in this world … who is more accomplished than myself in freedom …’  

an4.23samārakassa samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, sabbaṁ taṁ tathāgatena abhisambuddhaṁ.   In this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—whatever is seen, heard, thought, known, attained, sought, and explored by the mind, all that has been understood by the Realized One.  
Sadevake, bhikkhave, loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthu daso vasavattī.  
In this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—the Realized One is the vanquisher, the unvanquished, the universal seer, the wielder of power.  

an4.24samārakassa3Pi En Ru dhamma

Yaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tamahaṁ jānāmi.   “In this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—whatever is seen, heard, thought, known, attained, sought, and explored by the mind: that I know.  
Yaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tamahaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ.  
In this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—whatever is seen, heard, thought, known, attained, sought, and explored by the mind: that I have insight into.  
Yaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tamahaṁ na jānāmīti vadeyyaṁ, taṁ mamassa musā.  
If I were to say that ‘I do not know … the world with its gods’, I would be lying.  

an4.27senāsanamārabbha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Na senāsanamārabbha,   you don’t get upset  

an4.49mārassa1Pi En Ru dhamma

Te yogayuttā mārassa,   Yoked by Māra’s yoke, these people  

an4.55susumāragire suṁsumāragire3Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
susumāragire → suṁsumāragire (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed) | bhesakaḷāvane → bhesakalāvane (bj, pts1ed, mr)  

an4.127samārake4Pi En Ru dhamma

Yadā, bhikkhave, bodhisatto tusitā kāyā cavitvā sato sampajāno mātukucchiṁ okkamati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.   When the being intent on awakening passes away from the host of Joyful Gods, he’s conceived in his mother’s womb, mindful and aware. And then—in this world with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—an immeasurable, magnificent light appears, surpassing the glory of the gods.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, yadā bodhisatto sato sampajāno mātukucchimhā nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.  
Furthermore, the being intent on awakening emerges from his mother’s womb, mindful and aware. And then … an immeasurable, magnificent light appears …  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, yadā tathāgato anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambujjhati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.  
Furthermore, the Realized One understands the supreme perfect awakening. And then … an immeasurable, magnificent light appears …  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, yadā tathāgato anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavatteti, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.  
Furthermore, the Realized One rolls forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And then … an immeasurable, magnificent light appears …  

an4.128anupasamārāmā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Anupasamārāmā, bhikkhave, pajā anupasamaratā anupasamasammuditā.   People like excitement, they love it and enjoy it.  

an4.182māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ.   not an ascetic, a brahmin, a god, a Māra, a Brahmā, or anyone in the world.  
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ;  
 
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ;  
 
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ;  
 
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ.  
 
samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmin”ti.  
not an ascetic, a brahmin, a god, a Māra, a Brahmā, or anyone in the world.” 

an4.191mārisa mārisā’ti8Pi En Ru dhamma

‘sarasi tvaṁ, mārisa, sarasi tvaṁ, mārisa, yattha mayaṁ pubbe brahmacariyaṁ acarimhā’ti.   ‘Do you remember, good sir? Do you remember where we used to lead the spiritual life?’  
‘sarāmi, mārisa, sarāmi, mārisā’ti.  
‘I remember, good sir, I remember!’  
‘sarasi tvaṁ, mārisa, sarasi tvaṁ, mārisa, yattha mayaṁ pubbe brahmacariyaṁ acarimhā’ti.  
 
‘sarāmi, mārisa, sarāmi, mārisā’ti.  
 

an4.193samārakassa samārako2Pi En Ru dhamma

Sadevako cepi, bhaddiya, loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā imāya āvaṭṭaniyā āvaṭṭeyyuṁ akusaladhammappahānāya kusaladhammūpasampadāya, sadevakassapissa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.   If the whole world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—were to be converted by this, for giving up unskillful qualities and embracing skillful qualities, it would be for their lasting welfare and happiness.  

an4.195kāyasamārambhapaccayā kāyasamārambhā manosamārambhapaccayā manosamārambhā vacīsamārambhapaccayā vacīsamārambhā6Pi En Ru dhamma

ye kāyasamārambhapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, kāyasamārambhā paṭiviratassa evaṁsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.   There are distressing and feverish defilements that arise because of instigating bodily activity. These don’t occur in someone who avoids such bodily activity.  
ye vacīsamārambhapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, vacīsamārambhā paṭiviratassa evaṁsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.  
There are distressing and feverish defilements that arise because of instigating verbal activity. These don’t occur in someone who avoids such verbal activity.  
ye manosamārambhapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, manosamārambhā paṭiviratassa evaṁsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.  
There are distressing and feverish defilements that arise because of instigating mental activity. These don’t occur in someone who avoids such mental activity.  

an4.198bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā samārakaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.  
They refrain from injuring plants and seeds.  
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.  
women and girls,  

an4.234kammasamārambhaṭṭhāyī’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

kammasaccāyaṁ, bho, loko kammasamārambhaṭṭhāyī”ti.   The world exists through deeds, and it remains because deeds are undertaken.”  

an5.7kumārassa kumāre kumāro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako dhātiyā pamādamanvāya kaṭṭhaṁ vā kaṭhalaṁ vā mukhe āhareyya.   Suppose there was a little baby boy who, because of his nursemaid’s negligence, puts a stick or stone in his mouth.  
‘Atthesā, bhikkhave, kumārassa vihesā;  
I admit she’d know, ‘This will distress the child,  
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, so kumāro vuddho hoti alaṁpañño, anapekkhā dāni, bhikkhave, dhāti tasmiṁ kumāre hoti:  
And when the boy has grown up and has enough sense, his nursemaid would not worry about him, thinking:  
‘attagutto dāni kumāro nālaṁ pamādāyā’ti.  
‘The boy can look after himself. He won’t be negligent.’  

an5.30samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

an5.31rājakumārisatehi rājakumārī3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho sumanā rājakumārī pañcahi rathasatehi pañcahi rājakumārisatehi parivutā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinnā kho sumanā rājakumārī bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:   Then Princess Sumanā, escorted by five hundred chariots and five hundred royal maidens, went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him:  

an5.32kumārisatehi rājakumāro rājakumārī4Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho cundī rājakumārī pañcahi rathasatehi pañcahi ca kumārisatehi parivutā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinnā kho cundī rājakumārī bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:   Then Princess Cundī, escorted by five hundred chariots and five hundred royal maidens, went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him:  
“Amhākaṁ, bhante, bhātā cundo nāma rājakumāro, so evamāha:  
“Sir, my brother, Prince Cunda, says this:  

an5.33kumāriyo13Pi En Ru dhamma

“imā me, bhante, kumāriyo patikulāni gamissanti.   “Sir, these girls of mine will be going to their husbands’ families.  
Atha kho bhagavā tā kumāriyo etadavoca:  
Then the Buddha said to those girls:  
“tasmātiha, kumāriyo, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
“So, girls, you should train like this:  
Evañhi vo, kumāriyo, sikkhitabbaṁ.  
That’s how you should train.  
Tasmātiha, kumāriyo, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
So, girls, you should train like this:  
Evañhi vo, kumāriyo, sikkhitabbaṁ.  
That’s how you should train.  
Tasmātiha, kumāriyo, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
So, girls, you should train like this:  
Evañhi vo, kumāriyo, sikkhitabbaṁ.  
That’s how you should train.  
Tasmātiha, kumāriyo, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
So, girls, you should train like this:  
Evañhi vo, kumāriyo, sikkhitabbaṁ.  
That’s how you should train.  
Tasmātiha, kumāriyo, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
So, girls, you should train like this:  
Evañhi vo, kumāriyo, sikkhitabbaṁ.  
That’s how you should train.  
Imehi kho, kumāriyo, pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.  
When they have these five qualities, females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Lovable Host.  

an5.48mārena4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcimāni, bhikkhave, alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   “Mendicants, there are five things that cannot be had by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
‘Jarādhammaṁ mā jīrī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
That someone liable to old age should not grow old.  
‘Byādhidhammaṁ mā byādhīyī’ti …pe… ‘maraṇadhammaṁ mā mīyī’ti … ‘khayadhammaṁ mā khīyī’ti … ‘nassanadhammaṁ mā nassī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
That someone liable to sickness should not get sick. … That someone liable to death should not die. … That someone liable to ending should not end. … That someone liable to perishing should not perish. …  
Imāni kho, bhikkhave, pañca alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasminti.  
These are the five things that cannot be had by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

an5.49mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“pañcimāni, mahārāja, alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   “Great king, there are five things that cannot be had by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

an5.50mārena4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcimāni, mahārāja, alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   “Great king, there are five things that cannot be had by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
‘Jarādhammaṁ mā jīrī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
That someone liable to old age should not grow old. …  
‘Byādhidhammaṁ mā byādhīyī’ti …pe… ‘maraṇadhammaṁ mā mīyī’ti … ‘khayadhammaṁ mā khīyī’ti … ‘nassanadhammaṁ mā nassī’ti alabbhanīyaṁ ṭhānaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
That someone liable to sickness should not get sick. … That someone liable to death should not die. … That someone liable to ending should not end. … That someone liable to perishing should not perish. …  
Imāni kho, mahārāja, pañca alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasminti.  
These are the five things that cannot be had by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

an5.54cakkasamārūḷhā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   Furthermore, there’s peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  

an5.55mārassā’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘samantapāso mārassā’ti mātugāmaṁyeva sammā vadamāno vadeyya:    
‘samantapāso mārassā’ti.  
 

an5.58kulakumārīnampi licchavikumārakasutta licchavikumārake licchavikumārakā licchavikumārasuttaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

Licchavikumārakasutta   The Licchavi Youths  
Licchavikumārakasutta → licchavikumārasuttaṁ (bj)  
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā licchavikumārakā sajjāni dhanūni ādāya kukkurasaṅghaparivutā mahāvane anucaṅkamamānā anuvicaramānā addasu bhagavantaṁ aññatarasmiṁ rukkhamūle nisinnaṁ;  
Now at that time several Licchavi youths took strung bows and, escorted by a pack of hounds, were going for a walk in the Great Wood when they saw the Buddha seated at the root of a tree.  
Tena kho pana samayena mahānāmo licchavi mahāvane jaṅghāvihāraṁ anucaṅkamamāno addasa te licchavikumārake tuṇhībhūte tuṇhībhūte pañjalike bhagavantaṁ payirupāsante;  
Now at that time Mahānāma the Licchavi was going for a walk in the Great Wood when he saw those Licchavi youths silently paying homage to the Buddha with joined palms.  
“Ime, bhante, licchavikumārakā caṇḍā pharusā apānubhā.  
“Sir, these Licchavi youths are violent, harsh, and brash.  
kulitthīnampi kulakumārīnampi pacchāliyaṁ khipanti.  
And they hit women and girls of good families on their backs.  

an5.60kumārā1Pi En Ru dhamma

kumārā aparā duveti. 

an5.75kumāriṁ kumārī3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā kumārī vā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgatā’ti.   ‘In such and such a village or town there’s a women or a girl who is attractive, good-looking, lovely, of surpassing beauty.’  
‘amukasmiṁ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthī vā kumārī vā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgatā’ti;  
‘In such and such a village or town there’s a women or a girl who is attractive, good-looking, lovely, of surpassing beauty.’  
api ca kho sāmaṁ passati itthiṁ vā kumāriṁ vā abhirūpaṁ dassanīyaṁ pāsādikaṁ paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgataṁ.  
But he sees for himself a women or a girl who is attractive, good-looking, lovely, of surpassing beauty.  

an5.78cakkasamārūḷhā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Hoti kho pana so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   But there will come a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  

an5.89kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṁ cittaṁ na paccavekkhati—  They relish work, talk, sleep, and company. And they don’t review the extent of their mind’s freedom.  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṁ cittaṁ paccavekkhati— 
They don’t relish work, talk, sleep, and company. And they review the extent of their mind’s freedom.  

an5.102thullakumārikāgocaro1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vesiyāgocaro vā hoti, vidhavāgocaro vā hoti, thullakumārikāgocaro vā hoti, paṇḍakagocaro vā hoti, bhikkhunīgocaro vā hoti.   It’s when a monk frequently collects alms from prostitutes, widows, voluptuous girls, eunuchs, or nuns.  

an5.131mārena2Pi En Ru dhamma

taṁ hoti cakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
taṁ hoti dhammacakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.  
And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.” 

an5.132mārena2Pi En Ru dhamma

taṁ hoti cakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   And that wheel cannot be turned back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
taṁ hoti cakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.  
And that wheel cannot be turned back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.” 

an5.133mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

taṁ hoti cakkaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.   And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.” 

an5.149kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṁ cittaṁ na paccavekkhati.   They relish work, talk, sleep, and company. And they don’t review the extent of their mind’s freedom.  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṁ cittaṁ paccavekkhati.  
They don’t relish work, talk, sleep, and company. And they review the extent of their mind’s freedom.  

an5.150kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā.   They relish work, talk, and sleep. They don’t guard the sense doors and they eat too much.  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā.  
They don’t relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They guard the sense doors and they have moderation in eating.  

an5.178parakumārīsu2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayaṁ puriso paritthīsu parakumārīsu cārittaṁ āpajjīti.   ‘This person had sexual relations with women or maidens under someone else’s protection.’  
ayaṁ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṁ anuyutto paritthīsu parakumārīsu cārittaṁ āpajji;  
Or they had sexual relations with women or maidens under someone else’s protection.  

an5.192komārabrahmacariyaṁ komāraṁ12Pi En Ru dhamma

So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ carati mante adhīyamāno.   For forty-eight years he leads the boy’s spiritual life studying the hymns.  
komārabrahmacariyaṁ → komāraṁ brahmacariyaṁ (sya-all, mr)  
Aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṁ pariyesati dhammeneva, no adhammena.  
Then he seeks a fee for his teacher, but only by legitimate means, not illegitimate.  
So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ carati mante adhīyamāno.  
 
Aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṁ pariyesati dhammeneva, no adhammena.  
 
So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ carati mante adhīyamāno.  
 
Aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṁ pariyesati dhammeneva, no adhammena.  
 
So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ carati mante adhīyamāno.  
 
Aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṁ pariyesati dhammeneva, no adhammena.  
 
So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ carati mante adhīyamāno.  
For forty-eight years he leads the virginal spiritual life studying the hymns.  
Aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṁ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṁ pariyesati dhammenapi adhammenapi  
Then he seeks a fee for his teacher by legitimate means and illegitimate means.  

an6.13susamāraddhā susamāraddhāya10Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mettā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā;   ‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by love. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso yaṁ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya;  
It’s impossible, reverend, it cannot happen that the heart’s release by love has been developed and properly implemented,  
‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā;  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by compassion. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso yaṁ karuṇāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya;  
 
‘muditā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā;  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by rejoicing. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso yaṁ muditāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya;  
 
‘upekkhā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā;  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by equanimity. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso yaṁ upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya;  
 
‘animittā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā;  
‘I’ve developed the signless release of the heart. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso yaṁ animittāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya;  
 

an6.14kammārāmataṁ kammārāmo4Pi En Ru dhamma

Idhāvuso, bhikkhu kammārāmo hoti kammarato kammārāmataṁ anuyutto, bhassārāmo hoti bhassarato bhassārāmataṁ anuyutto, niddārāmo hoti niddārato niddārāmataṁ anuyutto, saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti saṅgaṇikarato saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ anuyutto, saṁsaggārāmo hoti saṁsaggarato saṁsaggārāmataṁ anuyutto, papañcārāmo hoti papañcarato papañcārāmataṁ anuyutto.   Take a mendicant who relishes work, talk, sleep, company, closeness, and proliferation. They love these things and like to relish them.  
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu na kammārāmo hoti na kammarato na kammārāmataṁ anuyutto, na bhassārāmo hoti na bhassarato na bhassārāmataṁ anuyutto, na niddārāmo hoti na niddārato na niddārāmataṁ anuyutto, na saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti na saṅgaṇikarato na saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ anuyutto, na saṁsaggārāmo hoti na saṁsaggarato na saṁsaggārāmataṁ anuyutto, na papañcārāmo hoti na papañcarato na papañcārāmataṁ anuyutto.  
Take a mendicant who doesn’t relish work, talk, sleep, company, closeness, and proliferation. They don’t love these things or like to relish them.  

an6.15kammārāmataṁ kammārāmo4Pi En Ru dhamma

Idhāvuso, bhikkhu kammārāmo hoti kammarato kammārāmataṁ anuyutto, bhassārāmo hoti …   Take a mendicant who relishes work, talk, sleep, company, closeness, and proliferation. They love these things and like to relish them.  
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu na kammārāmo hoti na kammarato na kammārāmataṁ anuyutto, na bhassārāmo hoti …  
Take a mendicant who doesn’t relish work, talk, sleep, company, closeness, and proliferation. They don’t love these things or like to relish them.  

an6.16susumāragire suṁsumāragire suṁsumāragīre7Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
susumāragire → suṁsumāragire (bj, pts1ed); suṁsumāragīre (sya-all)  
Yassa kho panassa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā—ayaṁ so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye—taṁ bhagavantaṁ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu.  
Whoever doubts this can go and ask the Buddha. He is staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
Yassa kho panassa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā—ayaṁ so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye—taṁ bhagavantaṁ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu.  
Whoever doubts this can go and ask the Buddha. He is staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
Yassa kho panassa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā—ayaṁ so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye—taṁ bhagavantaṁ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu.  
Whoever doubts this can go and ask the Buddha. He is staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  

an6.21kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā—  Relishing work, talk, and sleep.  
Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā— 
 

an6.22kammārāmatā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā—  Not relishing work, talk, sleep, and company, being easy to admonish, and having good friends.  

an6.31kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā—  They relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They don’t guard the sense doors, and they eat too much.  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā— 
They don’t relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They guard the sense doors, and they don’t eat too much.  

an6.34mārisa12Pi En Ru dhamma

“ehi kho, mārisa moggallāna; svāgataṁ, mārisa moggallāna;   “Come, my good Moggallāna! Welcome, my good Moggallāna!  
cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna; imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi, yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.  
It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Nisīda, mārisa moggallāna, idamāsanaṁ paññattan”ti.  
Sit, my good Moggallāna, this seat is for you.”  
“Cātumahārājikānaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’”ti.  
“The gods of the Four Great Kings know this.”  
“Na kho, mārisa moggallāna, sabbesaṁ cātumahārājikānaṁ devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’ti.  
“No, my good Moggallāna, not all of them.  
Ye kho te, mārisa moggallāna, cātumahārājikā devā buddhe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā dhamme aveccappasādena asamannāgatā saṅghe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi asamannāgatā na tesaṁ devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’ti.  
Those who lack experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and lack the ethics loved by the noble ones, do not know that they are stream-enterers.  
Ye ca kho te, mārisa moggallāna, cātumahārājikā devā buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā, tesaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’”ti.  
But those who have experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and have the ethics loved by the noble ones, do know that they are stream-enterers.”  
“Paranimmitavasavattīnampi kho, mārisa moggallāna, devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’”ti.  
“The gods of these various classes know this.”  
“Na kho, mārisa moggallāna, sabbesaṁ paranimmitavasavattīnaṁ devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’ti.  
“No, my good Moggallāna, not all of them.  
Ye kho te, mārisa moggallāna, paranimmitavasavattī devā buddhe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā, dhamme aveccappasādena asamannāgatā, saṅghe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā, ariyakantehi sīlehi asamannāgatā, na tesaṁ devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’ti.  
Those who lack experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and lack the ethics loved by the noble ones, do not know that they are stream-enterers.  
Ye ca kho te, mārisa moggallāna, paranimmitavasavattī devā buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā tesaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti: ‘sotāpannā nāma avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā’”ti.  
But those who have experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and have the ethics loved by the noble ones, do know that they are stream-enterers.”  

an6.43samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Api ca, udāyi, yo sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya āguṁ na karoti kāyena vācāya manasā, tamahaṁ ‘nāgo’ti brūmī”ti.   But Udāyī, one who does nothing monstrous by way of body, speech, and mind is who I call a ‘giant’ in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.”  
api ca, udāyi, yo sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya āguṁ na karoti kāyena vācāya manasā, tamahaṁ ‘nāgo’ti brūmīti.  
‘But Udāyī, one who does nothing monstrous by way of body, speech, and mind is who I call a “giant” in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.’  

an6.54mārisa5Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yagghe, mārisa, jāneyyāsi suppatiṭṭho nigrodharājā phalaṁ na detī’ti.   ‘Please sir, you should know that the royal banyan tree called Well Planted gives no fruit.’  
‘Tathā hi pana me, mārisa, bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā bhavanaṁ pavattesi ummūlamakāsī’ti.  
‘Because, my good sir, a violent storm came and felled and uprooted my home.’  
‘Kathaṁ pana, mārisa, rukkho rukkhadhamme ṭhito hotī’ti?  
‘But my good sir, how does a tree stand by its duty?’  
‘Aṭṭhitāyeva kho me, mārisa, rukkhadhamme bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā bhavanaṁ pavattesi ummūlamakāsī’ti.  
‘I was not standing by a tree’s duty when the storm came and felled and uprooted my home.’  
‘Ṭhassāmahaṁ, mārisa, rukkhadhamme, hotu me bhavanaṁ yathāpure’ti.  
‘I will stand by a tree’s duty! May my home be as it was before!’  

an6.78dhammārāmo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammārāmo hoti, bhāvanārāmo hoti, pahānārāmo hoti, pavivekārāmo hoti, abyāpajjhārāmo hoti, nippapañcārāmo hoti.   It’s when a mendicant enjoys the teaching, meditation, giving up, seclusion, kindness, and non-proliferation.  

an6.117kammārāmataṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmataṁ, bhassārāmataṁ, niddārāmataṁ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṁ, bhojane amattaññutaṁ.   Relishing work, talk, sleep, and company, not guarding the sense doors, and eating too much.  
Kammārāmataṁ, bhassārāmataṁ, niddārāmataṁ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṁ, bhojane amattaññutaṁ.  
Relishing work, talk, sleep, and company, not guarding the sense doors, and eating too much.  

an6.118kammārāmataṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmataṁ, bhassārāmataṁ, niddārāmataṁ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṁ, bhojane amattaññutaṁ.   Relishing work, talk, sleep, and company, not guarding the sense doors, and eating too much.  

an6.120-139komārabhacco1Pi En Ru dhamma

jīvako komārabhacco …   Jīvaka Komārabhacca …  

an7.21kulakumāriyo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, licchavī, vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okassa pasayha vāsessanti;   As long as the Vajjis don’t forcibly abduct the women or girls of the clans and make them live with them,  

an7.22kulakumāriyo3Pi En Ru dhamma

Kinti te, ānanda, sutaṁ: ‘vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okassa pasayha vāsentī’”ti?   Ānanda, have you heard that the Vajjis don’t forcibly abduct the women or girls of the clans and make them live with them?”  
“Sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante: ‘vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okassa pasayha vāsentī’”ti.  
“I have heard that, sir.”  
“Yāvakīvañca, ānanda, vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okassa pasayha vāsessanti; vuddhiyeva, ānanda, vajjīnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.  
“As long as the Vajjis don’t forcibly abduct the women or girls of the clans and make them live with them, they can expect growth, not decline.  

an7.24kammārāmataṁ kammārāmā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū na kammārāmā bhavissanti, na kammaratā, na kammārāmataṁ anuyuttā; vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.   As long as the mendicants don’t relish work, loving it and liking to relish it, they can expect growth, not decline.  

an7.28kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā, santi kho pana saṅghe saṅghakaraṇīyāni; tatra sekho bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati:   They relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They don’t guard the sense doors and they eat too much. And when there is Saṅgha business to be carried out, they don’t reflect:  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā, santi kho pana saṅghe saṅghakaraṇīyāni; tatra sekho bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati:  
They don’t relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They guard the sense doors and don’t they eat too much. And when there is Saṅgha business to be carried out, they reflect:  

an7.47samārabbhati samārabhati samārambhati8Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, aggiṁ ādento yūpaṁ ussāpento pubbeva yaññā sayaṁ paṭhamaṁ samārambhati usabhā hantuṁ yaññatthāya, sayaṁ paṭhamaṁ samārambhati vacchatarā hantuṁ yaññatthāya, sayaṁ paṭhamaṁ samārambhati vacchatariyo hantuṁ yaññatthāya, sayaṁ paṭhamaṁ samārambhati ajā hantuṁ yaññatthāya, sayaṁ paṭhamaṁ samārambhati urabbhā hantuṁ yaññatthāya.   Furthermore, even before kindling the sacrificial fire and raising the sacrificial post one first personally undertakes preparations for the sacrificial slaughter of bulls, bullocks, heifers, goats, and rams.  
samārambhati → samārabbhati (si, pts1ed, mr); samārabhati (sya-all) | hantuṁ → haññantu (si, sya-all, pts1ed) | yaññatthāya → yaññatthāyāti (bj, sya-all)  

an7.50samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, imesaṁ sattannaṁ methunasaṁyogānaṁ aññataraññataramethunasaṁyogaṁ attani appahīnaṁ samanupassiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I saw that these seven sexual yokes—or even one of them—had not been given up in me, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khohaṁ, brāhmaṇa, imesaṁ sattannaṁ methunasaṁyogānaṁ aññataraññataramethunasaṁyogaṁ attani appahīnaṁ na samanupassiṁ, athāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I saw that these seven sexual yokes—every one of them—had been given up in me, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

an7.56mārisa16Pi En Ru dhamma

“ehi kho, mārisa moggallāna;   “Come, my good Moggallāna!  
svāgataṁ, mārisa moggallāna.  
Welcome, my good Moggallāna!  
Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi, yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.  
It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Nisīda, mārisa moggallāna, idamāsanaṁ paññattan”ti.  
Sit, my good Moggallāna, this seat is for you.”  
“Brahmakāyikānaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
“The gods of Brahmā’s Host know this.”  
“Na kho, mārisa moggallāna, sabbesaṁ brahmakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ evaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
“No, my good Moggallāna, not all of them.  
Ye kho te, mārisa moggallāna, brahmakāyikā devā brahmena āyunā santuṭṭhā brahmena vaṇṇena brahmena sukhena brahmena yasena brahmena ādhipateyyena santuṭṭhā, te uttari nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānanti.  
Those gods of Brahmā’s Host who are content with the lifespan of Brahmā, with the beauty, happiness, fame, and sovereignty of Brahmā, and who don’t truly understand any higher escape:  
Ye ca kho te, mārisa moggallāna, brahmakāyikā devā brahmena āyunā asantuṭṭhā, brahmena vaṇṇena brahmena sukhena brahmena yasena brahmena ādhipateyyena asantuṭṭhā, te ca uttari nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānanti.  
But those gods of Brahmā’s Host who are not content with the lifespan of Brahmā, with the beauty, happiness, fame, and sovereignty of Brahmā, and who do truly understand a higher escape:  
Idha, mārisa moggallāna, bhikkhu ubhatobhāgavimutto hoti.  
Take a mendicant who is freed both ways.  
Evampi kho, mārisa moggallāna, tesaṁ devānaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
This too is how those gods know whether a person has anything left over or not.  
Idha pana, mārisa moggallāna, bhikkhu paññāvimutto hoti.  
Take a mendicant who is freed by wisdom.  
Evampi kho, mārisa moggallāna, tesaṁ devānaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
This too is how those gods know whether a person has anything left over or not.  
Idha pana, mārisa moggallāna, bhikkhu kāyasakkhī hoti.  
Take a mendicant who is a direct witness.  
Evampi kho, mārisa moggallāna, tesaṁ devānaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
This too is how those gods know whether a person has anything left over or not.  
Idha pana, mārisa moggallāna, bhikkhu diṭṭhippatto hoti …pe…  
Take a mendicant who is attained to view. …  
Evampi kho, mārisa moggallāna, tesaṁ devānaṁ ñāṇaṁ hoti:  
This too is how those gods know whether a person has anything left over or not.”  

an7.58māro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessati:   I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying:  
Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessati:  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying:  
Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessati:  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying:  

an7.61susumāragire2Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ—bhaggesu susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye antarahito magadhesu kallavāḷaputtagāme āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa sammukhe pāturahosi.  
Then, as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, he vanished from the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood in the land of the Bhaggas and reappeared in front of Mahāmoggallāna near Kallavāḷamutta Village in the land of the Magadhans.  

an7.64attamāraṇiyāni1Pi En Ru dhamma

attamāraṇiyāni ca;   and killing themselves,  

an7.67mārassa2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako akaraṇīyo mārassa akaraṇīyo pāpimato.   they are then called a noble disciple who cannot be overrun by Māra, who cannot be overrun by the Wicked One.  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako akaraṇīyo mārassa akaraṇīyo pāpimato”ti.  
they are then called a noble disciple who cannot be overrun by Māra, who cannot be overrun by the Wicked One.” 

an7.70kammārānaṁ sakammāragato4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayaṁ kho me suvaṇṇanikkho parisuddho pariyodāto, yannūnāhaṁ imaṁ suvaṇṇanikkhaṁ gantvā kammārānaṁ dasseyyaṁ.   ‘My gold coin is pure and bright. Why don’t I take it to show the smiths?  
Evaṁ me ayaṁ suvaṇṇanikkho sakammāragato parisuddho ceva bhavissati parisuddhasaṅkhātataro ca.  
Then it will not only be purified, but will be better known as purified.’  
ayaṁ kho me suvaṇṇanikkho parisuddho pariyodāto, yannūnāhaṁ imaṁ suvaṇṇanikkhaṁ gantvā kammārānaṁ dasseyyaṁ.  
 
Evaṁ me ayaṁ suvaṇṇanikkho sakammāragato parisuddho ceva bhavissati parisuddhasaṅkhātataro ca.  
 

an7.74kumārikā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana, bhikkhave, samayena manussānaṁ saṭṭhivassasahassāni āyuppamāṇaṁ ahosi, pañcavassasatikā kumārikā alaṁpateyyā ahosi.   Now, mendicants, at that time human beings had a life span of 60,000 years. Girls could be married at 500 years of age.  

an8.1susamāraddhāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya aṭṭhānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā.   “Mendicants, you can expect eight benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.  
Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime aṭṭhānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhāti.  
You can expect these eight benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.  

an8.8mārisa1Pi En Ru dhamma

“yagghe, mārisa, jāneyyāsi.   “Please sir, you should know this.  

an8.11samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Nāhaṁ taṁ, brāhmaṇa, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yamahaṁ abhivādeyyaṁ vā paccuṭṭheyyaṁ vā āsanena vā nimanteyyaṁ.   “Brahmin, I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—for whom I should bow down or rise up or offer a seat.  

an8.21komāriyo komāriṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa mayhaṁ, bhante, catasso komāriyo pajāpatiyo ahesuṁ.   I had four teenage wives.  
Komāriṁ kho panāhaṁ, bhante, dāraṁ pariccajanto nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattaṁ.  
But I can’t recall getting upset while giving away my teenage wife.  

an8.22komāriyo komāriṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa mayhaṁ, bhante, catasso komāriyo pajāpatiyo ahesuṁ.   I had four teenage wives.  
Komāriṁ kho panāhaṁ, bhante, dāraṁ pariccajanto nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattaṁ.  
But I can’t recall getting upset while giving away my teenage wife.  

an8.26komārabhacco2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho jīvako komārabhacco yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho jīvako komārabhacco bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:   Then Jīvaka Komārabhacca went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him,  

an8.29māradheyyaparānuge1Pi En Ru dhamma

māradheyyaparānuge;   that follow those drifting in Māra’s dominion,  

an8.30susumāragire suṁsumāragire3Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati suṁsumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmato anuruddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ—bhaggesu susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye antarahito cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye āyasmato anuruddhassa sammukhe pāturahosi.  
Then the Buddha knew what Anuruddha was thinking. As easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, he vanished from the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood in the land of the Bhaggas and reappeared in front of Anuruddha in the Eastern Bamboo Park in the land of the Cetīs,  
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṁ anuruddhaṁ iminā ovādena ovaditvā—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ—cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye antarahito bhaggesu susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye pāturahosīti.  
After advising Anuruddha like this, the Buddha—as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, vanished from the Eastern Bamboo Park in the land of the Cetīs and reappeared in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood in the land of the Bhaggas.  

an8.44samārakassa samārako2Pi En Ru dhamma

Sadevako cepi, vāseṭṭha, loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṁ uposathaṁ upavaseyyuṁ, sadevakassapissa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.   If the whole world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—were to observe this sabbath with its eight factors, it would be for their lasting welfare and happiness.  

an8.48susumāragire suṁsumāragire3Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
susumāragire → suṁsumāragire (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)  

an8.54addhamārakañcāyaṁ ajaddhumārikaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Sace panāyaṁ, byagghapajja, kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro: ‘ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁvāyaṁ kulaputto marissatī’ti.   If a gentleman has a large income but a spartan life, people will say: ‘This gentleman is starving themselves to death!’  
jīvikaṁ → jīvitaṁ (mr) | ajeṭṭhamaraṇaṁvāyaṁ → ajaddhumārikaṁ vāyaṁ (bj, pts1ed); addhamārakañcāyaṁ (sya-all)  

an8.63susamāraddhā’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mettā me cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.   ‘I will develop the heart’s release by love. I’ll cultivate it, make it my vehicle and my basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  
upekkhā me cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.  
‘I will develop the heart’s release by equanimity. I’ll cultivate it, make it my vehicle and my basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

an8.64samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca me, bhikkhave, evaṁ aṭṭhaparivaṭṭaṁ adhidevañāṇadassanaṁ na suvisuddhaṁ ahosi, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ‘sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as my knowledge and vision about the deities was not fully purified from these eight perspectives, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca kho me, bhikkhave, evaṁ aṭṭhaparivaṭṭaṁ adhidevañāṇadassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ ahosi, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ‘sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ;  
But when my knowledge and vision about the deities was fully purified from these eight perspectives, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

an8.69māraparisaṁ māraparisā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Khattiyaparisā, brāhmaṇaparisā, gahapatiparisā, samaṇaparisā, cātumahārājikaparisā, tāvatiṁsaparisā, māraparisā, brahmaparisā.   The assemblies of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, and ascetics. An assembly of the gods under the Four Great Kings. An assembly of the gods under the Thirty-Three. An assembly of Māras. An assembly of Brahmās.  
māraparisaṁ …  
Māras …  

an8.70mārena māro susamāraddhā6Pi En Ru dhamma

Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, ākaṅkhamāno so, ānanda, kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.   Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.”  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti, yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, ākaṅkhamāno so, ānanda, kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti, yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā acirapakkante āyasmante ānande bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
And then, not long after Ānanda had left, Māra the Wicked said to the Buddha:  

an8.79kammārāmatā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā, saṁsaggārāmatā, papañcārāmatā—  They relish work, talk, sleep, and company. They don’t guard the sense doors and they eat too much. They relish closeness and proliferation.  
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā, asaṁsaggārāmatā, nippapañcārāmatā— 
They don’t relish work, talk, and sleep. They guard the sense doors, and they don’t eat too much. They don’t relish closeness and proliferation.  

an8.84kumāriṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Appaharantassa paharati, anavasesaṁ ādiyati, itthiṁ hanati, kumāriṁ dūseti, pabbajitaṁ vilumpati, rājakosaṁ vilumpati, accāsanne kammaṁ karoti, na ca nidhānakusalo hoti.   He attacks unprovoked. He steals everything without exception. He kills a woman. He rapes a girl. He robs a monk. He robs the royal treasury. He works close to home. He’s not skilled at hiding his booty.  
Na appaharantassa paharati, na anavasesaṁ ādiyati, na itthiṁ hanati, na kumāriṁ dūseti, na pabbajitaṁ vilumpati, na rājakosaṁ vilumpati, na accāsanne kammaṁ karoti, nidhānakusalo ca hoti.  
He doesn’t attack unprovoked. He doesn’t steal everything without exception. He doesn’t kill a woman. He doesn’t rape a girl. He doesn’t rob a monk. He doesn’t rob the royal treasury. He doesn’t work close to home. He’s skilled at hiding his booty.  

an9.11caṇḍālakumārakacaṇḍālakumārikāsamena caṇḍālakumārako caṇḍālakumārikā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, caṇḍālakumārako vā caṇḍālakumārikā vā kaḷopihattho nantakavāsī gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā pavisanto nīcacittaṁyeva upaṭṭhapetvā pavisati;   Suppose a boy or girl of a corpse-worker tribe, holding a pot and clad in rags, were to enter a town or village. They’d enter with a humble mind.  
evamevaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, caṇḍālakumārakacaṇḍālakumārikāsamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena.  
In the same way, I live with a heart like a boy or girl of a corpse-worker tribe, abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.  

an9.14kimārammaṇā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Kimārammaṇā, samiddhi, purisassa saṅkappavitakkā uppajjantī”ti?   “Samiddhi, based on what do thoughts arise in a person?”  
“‘Kimārammaṇā, samiddhi, purisassa saṅkappavitakkā uppajjantī’ti, iti puṭṭho samāno ‘nāmarūpārammaṇā, bhante’ti vadesi.  
“Samiddhi, when you were asked what is the basis on which thoughts arise in a person, you answered ‘name and form’.  

an9.39māracakkhuṁ mārassāpi mārassā’ti māraṁ8Pi En Ru dhamma

‘bhīruttānagatena kho dānāhaṁ etarahi attanā viharāmi akaraṇīyo mārassā’ti.   ‘Now I’m in a secure location and Māra can’t do anything to me.’  
Mārassāpi, bhikkhave, pāpimato evaṁ hoti:  
And Māra the Wicked also thinks,  
‘bhīruttānagatena kho dānāhaṁ etarahi attanā viharāmi akaraṇīyo mārassā’ti.  
‘Now I’m in a secure location and Māra can’t do anything to me.’  
Mārassāpi, bhikkhave, pāpimato evaṁ hoti:  
And Māra the Wicked also thinks,  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu antamakāsi māraṁ, apadaṁ vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato tiṇṇo loke visattikan’ti.  
At such a time they are called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see.  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu antamakāsi māraṁ, apadaṁ vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato tiṇṇo loke visattikan’”ti.  
At such a time they are called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see. And they’ve crossed over clinging to the world.” 

an9.41kāmārāmā kāmārāmānaṁ samārake6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Mayaṁ, bhante ānanda, gihī kāmabhogino kāmārāmā kāmaratā kāmasammuditā.   “Honorable Ānanda, we are laypeople who enjoy sensual pleasures. We like sensual pleasures, we love them and take joy in them.  
Tesaṁ no, bhante, amhākaṁ gihīnaṁ kāmabhogīnaṁ kāmārāmānaṁ kāmaratānaṁ kāmasammuditānaṁ papāto viya khāyati, yadidaṁ nekkhammaṁ.  
But renunciation seems like an abyss.  
‘mayaṁ, bhante ānanda, gihī kāmabhogino kāmārāmā kāmaratā kāmasammuditā, tesaṁ no, bhante, amhākaṁ gihīnaṁ kāmabhogīnaṁ kāmārāmānaṁ kāmaratānaṁ kāmasammuditānaṁ papāto viya khāyati, yadidaṁ nekkhammaṁ’.  
 
Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, ānanda, imā nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo na evaṁ anulomapaṭilomaṁ samāpajjimpi vuṭṭhahimpi, neva tāvāhaṁ, ānanda, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
As long as I hadn’t entered into and withdrawn from these nine progressive meditative attainments in both forward and reverse order, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca kho ahaṁ, ānanda, imā nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo evaṁ anulomapaṭilomaṁ samāpajjimpi vuṭṭhahimpi, athāhaṁ, ānanda, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I had entered into and withdrawn from these nine progressive meditative attainments in both forward and reverse order, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

an10.26kumāripañhesu2Pi En Ru dhamma

“vuttamidaṁ, bhante, bhagavatā kumāripañhesu:   “Sir, this was said by the Buddha in ‘The Maidens’ Questions’:  
Iti kho, bhagini, yaṁ taṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā kumāripañhesu:  
So, sister, that’s how to understand the detailed meaning of what the Buddha said in brief in ‘The Maiden’s Questions’:  

an10.27samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.   I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.  

an10.60apamāro1Pi En Ru dhamma

cakkhurogo sotarogo ghānarogo jivhārogo kāyarogo sīsarogo kaṇṇarogo mukharogo dantarogo oṭṭharogo kāso sāso pināso ḍāho jaro kucchirogo mucchā pakkhandikā sūlā visūcikā kuṭṭhaṁ gaṇḍo kilāso soso apamāro daddu kaṇḍu kacchu nakhasā vitacchikā lohitaṁ pittaṁ madhumeho aṁsā piḷakā bhagandalā pittasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā semhasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā vātasamuṭṭhānā ābādhā sannipātikā ābādhā utupariṇāmajā ābādhā visamaparihārajā ābādhā opakkamikā ābādhā kammavipākajā ābādhā sītaṁ uṇhaṁ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo’ti.   Diseases of the eye, inner ear, nose, tongue, body, head, outer ear, mouth, teeth, and lips. Cough, asthma, catarrh, inflammation, fever, stomach ache, fainting, dysentery, gastric pain, cholera, leprosy, boils, eczema, tuberculosis, epilepsy, herpes, itch, scabs, smallpox, scabies, hemorrhage, diabetes, piles, pimples, and ulcers. Afflictions stemming from disorders of bile, phlegm, wind, or their conjunction. Afflictions caused by change in weather, by not taking care of yourself, by overexertion, or as the result of past deeds. Cold, heat, hunger, thirst, defecation, and urination.’  

an10.86kammārāmataṁ kammārāmatā kammārāmo3Pi En Ru dhamma

Kammārāmo kho pana ayamāyasmā kammarato kammārāmataṁ anuyutto.   This venerable relishes work. They love it and like to relish it …  
Kammārāmatā kho pana tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye parihānametaṁ.  
 

an10.99bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā kumārakānaṁ kumāro samārakaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, upāli, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sakena muttakarīsena kīḷati.   Suppose there was a little baby boy playing in his own urine and feces.  
“Sa kho so, upāli, kumāro aparena samayena vuddhimanvāya indriyānaṁ paripākamanvāya  
“After some time that boy grows up and his faculties mature.  
yāni kānici kumārakānaṁ kīḷāpanakāni bhavanti, seyyathidaṁ—vaṅkakaṁ ghaṭikaṁ mokkhacikaṁ ciṅgulakaṁ pattāḷhakaṁ rathakaṁ dhanukaṁ, tehi kīḷati.  
He accordingly plays childish games such as toy plows, tip-cat, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carts, and toy bows.  
“Sa kho so, upāli, kumāro aparena samayena vuddhimanvāya indriyānaṁ paripākamanvāya  
“After some time that boy grows up and his faculties mature further.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti,  
women and girls,  

an10.176kammāraputtassa kammāraputtaṁ kammāraputto5Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā pāvāyaṁ viharati cundassa kammāraputtassa ambavane.   At one time the Buddha was staying near Pāvā in Cunda the smith’s mango grove.  
Atha kho cundo kammāraputto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinnaṁ kho cundaṁ kammāraputtaṁ bhagavā etadavoca:  
Then Cunda the smith went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down to one side. The Buddha said to him,  
“Evaṁ, bhante”ti kho cundo kammāraputto bhagavato paccassosi.  
“Yes, sir,” Cunda replied.  
Evaṁ vutte, cundo kammāraputto bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
When he said this, Cunda the smith said to the Buddha,  

an10.219kumāro2Pi En Ru dhamma

daharatagge ce so ayaṁ kumāro mettaṁ cetovimuttiṁ bhāveyya, api nu kho pāpakammaṁ kareyyā”ti?   Suppose a child had developed the heart’s release by love from their childhood on. Would they still do any bad deed?”  
daharatagge ce so ayaṁ kumāro upekkhaṁ cetovimuttiṁ bhāveyya, api nu kho pāpakammaṁ kareyyā”ti?  
Suppose a child had developed the heart’s release by equanimity from their childhood on. Would they still do any bad deed?”  

an11.10sanaṅkumārena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Brahmunā pesā, bhikkhave, sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:   Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra also spoke this verse:  
Sā kho panesā, bhikkhave, sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā subhāsitā, no dubbhāsitā; atthasaṁhitā, no anatthasaṁhitā; anumatā mayā.  
Now, that verse spoken by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra is well spoken, not poorly spoken. It’s beneficial, not pointless, and I agree with it.  

an11.15susamāraddhāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā.   “Mendicants, you can expect eleven benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.  
Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime ekādasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.  
You can expect eleven benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.” 

dn1bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhaṁ bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā kimārabbha kumāralakkhaṇaṁ kumārikapañhaṁ kumārilakkhaṇaṁ kumārānaṁ pubbantamārabbha34Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato samaṇo gotamo’ti—  ‘The ascetic Gotama refrains from injuring plants and seeds.’  
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato samaṇo gotamo ….  
women and girls,  
‘Yathā vā paneke bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saddhādeyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṁ bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhaṁ anuyuttā viharanti,  
‘There are some ascetics and brahmins who, while enjoying food given in faith, still engage in injuring plants and seeds.  
iti evarūpā bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato samaṇo gotamo’ti— 
The ascetic Gotama refrains from such injury to plants and seeds.’  
seyyathidaṁ—raññaṁ, rājamahāmattānaṁ, khattiyānaṁ, brāhmaṇānaṁ, gahapatikānaṁ, kumārānaṁ “idha gaccha, amutrāgaccha, idaṁ hara, amutra idaṁ āharā”ti  
This includes running errands for rulers, ministers, aristocrats, brahmins, householders, or princes who say: “Go here, go there. Take this, bring that from there.”  
seyyathidaṁ—maṇilakkhaṇaṁ vatthalakkhaṇaṁ daṇḍalakkhaṇaṁ satthalakkhaṇaṁ asilakkhaṇaṁ usulakkhaṇaṁ dhanulakkhaṇaṁ āvudhalakkhaṇaṁ itthilakkhaṇaṁ purisalakkhaṇaṁ kumāralakkhaṇaṁ kumārilakkhaṇaṁ dāsalakkhaṇaṁ dāsilakkhaṇaṁ hatthilakkhaṇaṁ assalakkhaṇaṁ mahiṁsalakkhaṇaṁ usabhalakkhaṇaṁ golakkhaṇaṁ ajalakkhaṇaṁ meṇḍalakkhaṇaṁ kukkuṭalakkhaṇaṁ vaṭṭakalakkhaṇaṁ godhālakkhaṇaṁ kaṇṇikālakkhaṇaṁ kacchapalakkhaṇaṁ migalakkhaṇaṁ  
This includes reading the marks of gems, cloth, clubs, swords, spears, arrows, weapons, women, men, boys, girls, male and female bondservants, elephants, horses, buffaloes, bulls, cows, goats, rams, chickens, quails, monitor lizards, rabbits, tortoises, or deer.  
seyyathidaṁ—āvāhanaṁ vivāhanaṁ saṁvaraṇaṁ vivaraṇaṁ saṅkiraṇaṁ vikiraṇaṁ subhagakaraṇaṁ dubbhagakaraṇaṁ viruddhagabbhakaraṇaṁ jivhānibandhanaṁ hanusaṁhananaṁ hatthābhijappanaṁ hanujappanaṁ kaṇṇajappanaṁ ādāsapañhaṁ kumārikapañhaṁ devapañhaṁ ādiccupaṭṭhānaṁ mahatupaṭṭhānaṁ abbhujjalanaṁ sirivhāyanaṁ  
This includes making arrangements for giving and taking in marriage; for engagement and divorce; and for scattering rice inwards or outwards at the wedding ceremony. It also includes casting spells for good or bad luck, treating impacted fetuses, binding the tongue, or locking the jaws; charms for the hands and ears; questioning a mirror, a girl, or a god as an oracle; worshiping the sun, worshiping the Great One, breathing fire, and invoking Siri, the goddess of luck.  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti aṭṭhārasahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the eighteen grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi?  
And what are the four grounds on which they rely?  
Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the second ground on which they rely?  
Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the third ground on which they rely?  
Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the fourth ground on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṁ sassataṁ ekaccaṁ asassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi?  
And what are the four grounds on which they rely?  
Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṁ sassataṁ ekaccaṁ asassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the second ground on which they rely?  
Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṁ sassataṁ ekaccaṁ asassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the third ground on which they rely?  
Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṁ sassataṁ ekaccaṁ asassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the fourth ground on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha antānantikā antānantaṁ lokassa paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi?  
And what are the four grounds on which they rely?  
Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha antānantikā antānantaṁ lokassa paññapenti?  
And what is the second ground on which they rely?  
Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha antānantikā antānantaṁ lokassa paññapenti?  
And what is the third ground on which they rely?  
Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha antānantikā antānantaṁ lokassa paññapenti?  
And what is the fourth ground on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭhā samānā vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjanti amarāvikkhepaṁ catūhi vatthūhi?  
And what are the four grounds on which they rely?  
Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭhā samānā vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjanti amarāvikkhepaṁ?  
And what is the second ground on which they rely?  
Tatiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭhā samānā vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjanti amarāvikkhepaṁ?  
And what is the third ground on which they rely?  
Catutthe ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭhā samānā vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjanti amarāvikkhepaṁ?  
And what is the fourth ground on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha adhiccasamuppannikā adhiccasamuppannaṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti dvīhi vatthūhi?  
And what are the two grounds on which they rely?  
Dutiye ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha adhiccasamuppannikā adhiccasamuppannaṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti?  
And what is the second ground on which they rely?  
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantamārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeheva aṭṭhārasahi vatthūhi, etesaṁ vā aññatarena, natthi ito bahiddhā.  
Any ascetics and brahmins who theorize about the past do so on one or other of these eighteen grounds. Outside of this there is none.  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti catucattārīsāya vatthūhi?  
And what are the forty-four grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the sixteen grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the eight grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the eight grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṁ vināsaṁ vibhavaṁ paññapenti sattahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the seven grounds on which they rely?  
Te ca bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā kimāgamma kimārabbha diṭṭhadhammanibbānavādā sato sattassa paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ paññapenti pañcahi vatthūhi?  
And what are the five grounds on which they rely?  

dn2bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhaṁ bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā evamāroceyyuṁ itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā komārabhaccajīvakakathā komārabhaccassa komārabhaccaṁ komārabhacco kumārakathaṁ kumāralakkhaṇaṁ kumārikapañhaṁ kumārikathaṁ kumārilakkhaṇaṁ kumāro kumārānaṁ—idha samārakaṁ24Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā rājagahe viharati jīvakassa komārabhaccassa ambavane mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi.   At one time the Buddha was staying near Rājagaha in the Mango Grove of Jīvaka Komārabhacca, together with a large Saṅgha of 1,250 mendicants.  
2. Komārabhaccajīvakakathā  
2. A Discussion With Jīvaka Komārabhacca  
Tena kho pana samayena jīvako komārabhacco rañño māgadhassa ajātasattussa vedehiputtassa avidūre tuṇhībhūto nisinno hoti.  
Now at that time Jīvaka Komārabhacca was sitting silently not far from the king.  
Atha kho rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto jīvakaṁ komārabhaccaṁ etadavoca:  
Then the king said to him,  
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho jīvako komārabhacco rañño māgadhassa ajātasattussa vedehiputtassa paṭissuṇitvā pañcamattāni hatthinikāsatāni kappāpetvā rañño ca ārohaṇīyaṁ nāgaṁ, rañño māgadhassa ajātasattussa vedehiputtassa paṭivedesi:  
“Yes, Your Majesty,” replied Jīvaka. He had around five hundred female elephants readied, in addition to the king’s bull elephant for riding. Then he informed the king,  
Atha kho rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto pañcasu hatthinikāsatesu paccekā itthiyo āropetvā ārohaṇīyaṁ nāgaṁ abhiruhitvā ukkāsu dhāriyamānāsu rājagahamhā niyyāsi mahaccarājānubhāvena, yena jīvakassa komārabhaccassa ambavanaṁ tena pāyāsi.  
Then King Ajātasattu had women mounted on each of the five hundred female elephants, while he mounted his bull elephant. With attendants carrying torches, he set out in full royal pomp from Rājagaha to Jīvaka’s mango grove.  
Atha kho rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto bhīto saṁviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto jīvakaṁ komārabhaccaṁ etadavoca:  
He said to Jīvaka,  
Atha kho rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto yāvatikā nāgassa bhūmi nāgena gantvā, nāgā paccorohitvā, pattikova yena maṇḍalamāḷassa dvāraṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā jīvakaṁ komārabhaccaṁ etadavoca:  
Then King Ajātasattu rode on the elephant as far as the terrain allowed, then descended and approached the pavilion door on foot, where he asked Jīvaka,  
“iminā me upasamena udayabhaddo kumāro samannāgato hotu, yenetarahi upasamena bhikkhusaṅgho samannāgato”ti.  
“May my son, Prince Udāyibhadda, be blessed with such peace as the Saṅgha of mendicants now enjoys!”  
“Piyo me, bhante, udayabhaddo kumāro.  
“I love my son, sir, Prince Udāyibhadda.  
Iminā me, bhante, upasamena udayabhaddo kumāro samannāgato hotu yenetarahi upasamena bhikkhusaṅgho samannāgato”ti.  
May he be blessed with such peace as the Saṅgha of mendicants now enjoys!”  
Tañce te purisā evamāroceyyuṁ:  
And suppose your men were to report all this to you.  
Tañce te purisā evamāroceyyuṁ:  
And suppose your men were to report all this to you.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
Bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti …pe…  
They refrain from injuring plants and seeds.  
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.  
women and girls,  
Yathā vā paneke bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saddhādeyyāni bhojanāni bhuñjitvā te evarūpaṁ bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhaṁ anuyuttā viharanti.  
There are some ascetics and brahmins who, while enjoying food given in faith, still engage in injuring plants and seeds.  
Seyyathidaṁ—mūlabījaṁ khandhabījaṁ phaḷubījaṁ aggabījaṁ bījabījameva pañcamaṁ, iti evarūpā bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.  
These include plants propagated from roots, stems, cuttings, or joints; and those from regular seeds as the fifth. They refrain from such injury to plants and seeds.  
Seyyathidaṁ—rājakathaṁ corakathaṁ mahāmattakathaṁ senākathaṁ bhayakathaṁ yuddhakathaṁ annakathaṁ pānakathaṁ vatthakathaṁ sayanakathaṁ mālākathaṁ gandhakathaṁ ñātikathaṁ yānakathaṁ gāmakathaṁ nigamakathaṁ nagarakathaṁ janapadakathaṁ itthikathaṁ sūrakathaṁ visikhākathaṁ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṁ pubbapetakathaṁ nānattakathaṁ lokakkhāyikaṁ samuddakkhāyikaṁ itibhavābhavakathaṁ  
This includes such topics as talk about kings, bandits, and ministers; talk about armies, threats, and wars; talk about food, drink, clothes, and beds; talk about garlands and fragrances; talk about family, vehicles, villages, towns, cities, and countries; talk about women and heroes; street talk and well talk; talk about the departed; motley talk; tales of land and sea; and talk about being reborn in this or that state of existence.  
janapadakathaṁ itthikathaṁ → itthikathaṁ purisakathaṁ (bj, cck, sya1ed, pts1ed); itthīkathaṁ purisakathaṁ (sya2ed); itthikathaṁ purisakathaṁ kumārakathaṁ kumārikathaṁ (mr)  
Seyyathidaṁ—raññaṁ, rājamahāmattānaṁ, khattiyānaṁ, brāhmaṇānaṁ, gahapatikānaṁ, kumārānaṁ—idha gaccha, amutrāgaccha, idaṁ hara, amutra idaṁ āharā’ti  
This includes running errands for rulers, ministers, aristocrats, brahmins, householders, or princes who say: ‘Go here, go there. Take this, bring that from there.’  
Seyyathidaṁ—maṇilakkhaṇaṁ vatthalakkhaṇaṁ daṇḍalakkhaṇaṁ satthalakkhaṇaṁ asilakkhaṇaṁ usulakkhaṇaṁ dhanulakkhaṇaṁ āvudhalakkhaṇaṁ itthilakkhaṇaṁ purisalakkhaṇaṁ kumāralakkhaṇaṁ kumārilakkhaṇaṁ dāsalakkhaṇaṁ dāsilakkhaṇaṁ hatthilakkhaṇaṁ assalakkhaṇaṁ mahiṁsalakkhaṇaṁ usabhalakkhaṇaṁ golakkhaṇaṁ ajalakkhaṇaṁ meṇḍalakkhaṇaṁ kukkuṭalakkhaṇaṁ vaṭṭakalakkhaṇaṁ godhālakkhaṇaṁ kaṇṇikalakkhaṇaṁ kacchapalakkhaṇaṁ migalakkhaṇaṁ  
This includes reading the marks of gems, cloth, clubs, swords, spears, arrows, weapons, women, men, boys, girls, male and female bondservants, elephants, horses, buffaloes, bulls, cows, goats, rams, chickens, quails, monitor lizards, rabbits, tortoises, or deer.  
Seyyathidaṁ—āvāhanaṁ vivāhanaṁ saṁvaraṇaṁ vivaraṇaṁ saṅkiraṇaṁ vikiraṇaṁ subhagakaraṇaṁ dubbhagakaraṇaṁ viruddhagabbhakaraṇaṁ jivhānibandhanaṁ hanusaṁhananaṁ hatthābhijappanaṁ hanujappanaṁ kaṇṇajappanaṁ ādāsapañhaṁ kumārikapañhaṁ devapañhaṁ ādiccupaṭṭhānaṁ mahatupaṭṭhānaṁ abbhujjalanaṁ sirivhāyanaṁ  
This includes making arrangements for giving and taking in marriage; for engagement and divorce; and for scattering rice inwards or outwards at the wedding ceremony. It also includes casting spells for good or bad luck, treating impacted fetuses, binding the tongue, or locking the jaws; charms for the hands and ears; questioning a mirror, a girl, or a god as an oracle; worshiping the sun, worshiping the Great One, breathing fire, and invoking Siri, the goddess of luck.  

dn3brāhmaṇakumārena brāhmaṇakumāro jeṭṭhakumāre khattiyakumārena khattiyakumāro kumāro kumārā kumārā’ti sakyakumārā samārakaṁ sanaṅkumārena vaḷavārathamāruyha23Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
 
“Evaṁ, bho”ti kho ambaṭṭho māṇavo brāhmaṇassa pokkharasātissa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā brāhmaṇaṁ pokkharasātiṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā vaḷavārathamāruyha sambahulehi māṇavakehi saddhiṁ yena icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍo tena pāyāsi.  
“Yes, sir,” replied Ambaṭṭha. He got up from his seat, bowed, and respectfully circled Pokkharasādi, keeping him to his right. He mounted a chariot drawn by mares and, together with several young students, set out for the forest near Icchānaṅgala.  
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā sakyā ceva sakyakumārā ca sandhāgāre uccesu āsanesu nisinnā honti aññamaññaṁ aṅgulipatodakehi sañjagghantā saṅkīḷantā, aññadatthu mamaññeva maññe anujagghantā, na maṁ koci āsanenapi nimantesi.  
Now at that time several Sakyans and Sakyan princes were sitting on high seats, poking each other with their fingers, giggling and playing together. In fact, they even presumed to giggle at me, and didn’t invite me to a seat.  
Bhūtapubbaṁ, ambaṭṭha, rājā okkāko yā sā mahesī piyā manāpā, tassā puttassa rajjaṁ pariṇāmetukāmo jeṭṭhakumāre raṭṭhasmā pabbājesi— 
Once upon a time, King Okkāka, wishing to divert the royal succession to the son of his most beloved queen, banished the elder princes from the realm— 
‘kahaṁ nu kho, bho, etarahi kumārā sammantī’ti?  
‘Where, sirs, have the princes settled now?’  
‘Atthi, deva, himavantapasse pokkharaṇiyā tīre mahāsākasaṇḍo, tatthetarahi kumārā sammanti.  
‘Sire, there is a lotus pond on the slopes of the Himalayas, by a large grove of sakhua trees. They’ve settled there.  
‘sakyā vata, bho, kumārā, paramasakyā vata, bho, kumārā’ti.  
‘The princes are indeed Sakyans! The princes are indeed the best Sakyans!’  
‘Sotthi bhavissati rañño sotthi janapadassa devo ca vassissati, api ca rājā jeṭṭhakumāre khurappaṁ patiṭṭhāpetu, sotthi kumāro pallomo bhavissatī’ti.  
‘Both king and country will be safe, and the rain will fall. And if the king aims the arrow at the crown prince, he will be safe and untouched.’  
‘okkāko jeṭṭhakumāre khurappaṁ patiṭṭhāpetu. Sotthi kumāro pallomo bhavissatī’ti.  
‘Okkāka must aim the arrow at the crown prince. He will be safe and untouched.’  
Atha kho rājā okkāko jeṭṭhakumāre khurappaṁ patiṭṭhapesi, sotthi kumāro pallomo samabhavi.  
So King Okkāka aimed the arrow at the crown prince. And he was safe and untouched.  
idha khattiyakumāro brāhmaṇakaññāya saddhiṁ saṁvāsaṁ kappeyya, tesaṁ saṁvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha.  
Suppose an aristocrat boy was to sleep with a brahmin girl, and they had a son.  
Yo so khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaññāya putto uppanno, api nu so labhetha brāhmaṇesu āsanaṁ vā udakaṁ vā”ti?  
Would he receive a seat and water from the brahmins?”  
idha brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakaññāya saddhiṁ saṁvāsaṁ kappeyya, tesaṁ saṁvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha.  
Suppose a brahmin boy was to sleep with an aristocrat girl, and they had a son.  
Yo so brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno, api nu so labhetha brāhmaṇesu āsanaṁ vā udakaṁ vā”ti?  
Would he receive a seat and water from the brahmins?”  
Brahmunā pesā, ambaṭṭha, sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:  
Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra also spoke this verse:  
Sā kho panesā, ambaṭṭha, brahmunā sanaṅkumārena gāthā sugītā no duggītā, subhāsitā no dubbhāsitā, atthasaṁhitā no anatthasaṁhitā, anumatā mayā.  
That verse was well sung by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, not poorly sung; well spoken, not poorly spoken, beneficial, not harmful, and it was approved by me.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
Atha kho ambaṭṭho māṇavo vaḷavārathamāruyha pakkāmi.  
Then Ambaṭṭha mounted his chariot drawn by mares and left.  

dn4samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

dn5appasamārambhatarañca appasamārambhataro samārakaṁ26Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
“Atthi pana, bho gotama, añño yañño imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But Master Gotama, apart from that sacrifice accomplished with three modes and sixteen accessories, is there any other sacrifice that has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
“Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
“There is, brahmin.”  
“Katamo pana so, bho gotama, yañño imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But what is it?”  
ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
this sacrifice, brahmin, has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial.”  
“Ko nu kho, bho gotama, hetu ko paccayo, yena taṁ niccadānaṁ anukulayaññaṁ imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhatarañca appasamārambhatarañca mahapphalatarañca mahānisaṁsatarañcā”ti?  
“What is the cause, Master Gotama, what is the reason why those regular gifts as ongoing family sacrifice have fewer requirements and undertakings, yet are more fruitful and beneficial, compared with the sacrifice accomplished with three modes and sixteen accessories?”  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, hetu ayaṁ paccayo, yena taṁ niccadānaṁ anukulayaññaṁ imāya tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya appaṭṭhatarañca appasamārambhatarañca mahapphalatarañca mahānisaṁsatarañcā”ti.  
This is the cause, brahmin, this is the reason why those regular gifts as ongoing family sacrifice have fewer requirements and undertakings, yet are more fruitful and beneficial, compared with the sacrifice accomplished with three modes and sixteen accessories.”  
“Atthi pana, bho gotama, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But Master Gotama, apart from that sacrifice accomplished with three modes and sixteen accessories and those regular gifts as ongoing family sacrifice, is there any other sacrifice that has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
“Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
“There is, brahmin.”  
“Katamo pana so, bho gotama, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But what is it?”  
“Yo kho, brāhmaṇa, cātuddisaṁ saṅghaṁ uddissa vihāraṁ karoti, ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
“When someone gives a dwelling specially for the Saṅgha of the four quarters.”  
“Atthi pana, bho gotama, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But is there any other sacrifice that has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
“Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
 
“Katamo pana so, bho gotama, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
 
ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
 
“Atthi pana, bho gotama, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But is there any other sacrifice that has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
“Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
 
“Katamo pana so, bho gotama, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
 
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
 
“Atthi pana, bho gotama, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi imehi ca sikkhāpadehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
“But is there any other sacrifice that has fewer requirements and undertakings, yet is more fruitful and beneficial?”  
“Atthi kho, brāhmaṇa, añño yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi imehi ca sikkhāpadehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti.  
“There is, brahmin.  
“Katamo pana so, bho gotama, yañño imāya ca tividhāya yaññasampadāya soḷasaparikkhārāya iminā ca niccadānena anukulayaññena iminā ca vihāradānena imehi ca saraṇagamanehi imehi ca sikkhāpadehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cā”ti?  
 
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro ca …pe…  
This sacrifice has fewer requirements and undertakings than the former, yet is more fruitful and beneficial. …  
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro cāti. …pe…  
This sacrifice has fewer requirements and undertakings than the former, yet is more fruitful and beneficial. …  
ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro ca …pe…  
This sacrifice has fewer requirements and undertakings than the former, yet is more fruitful and beneficial.  
Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, yañño purimehi yaññehi appaṭṭhataro ca appasamārambhataro ca mahapphalataro ca mahānisaṁsataro ca.  
This sacrifice has fewer requirements and undertakings than the former, yet is more fruitful and beneficial.  

dn6samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

dn9mārisā9Pi En Ru dhamma

“suppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ujuppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya;   “Practice well, dear sirs, practice directly so as to realize an exclusively happy world.  
mayampi hi, mārisā, evaṁpaṭipannā ekantasukhaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”’ti?  
For this is how we practiced, and we were reborn in an exclusively happy world”?’  
“suppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ujuppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya;  
mayampi hi, mārisā, evaṁpaṭipannā ekantasukhaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”’ti?  
“suppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ujuppaṭipannāttha, mārisā, ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriyāya;  
mayampi hi, mārisā, evaṁ paṭipannā ekantasukhaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”’ti?  

dn10samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

dn12samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

dn14kumāran’ti kumārassa kumāraṁ kumāre kumāro mārisā pāsādamāruyha samārake197Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.   And then—in this world with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—an immeasurable, magnificent light appears, surpassing the glory of the gods.  
Dhammatā esā, bhikkhave, yadā bodhisatto mātukucchimhā nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso pātubhavati, atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.  
It’s normal that, when the being intent on awakening emerges from his mother’s womb, then—in this world with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—an immeasurable, magnificent light appears, surpassing the glory of the gods.  
Jāte kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassimhi kumāre bandhumato rañño paṭivedesuṁ:  
When Prince Vipassī was born, they announced it to King Bandhuma,  
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassiṁ kumāraṁ, disvā nemitte brāhmaṇe āmantāpetvā etadavoca:  
When the king had examined the prince, he had the brahmin soothsayers summoned and said to them,  
‘passantu bhonto nemittā brāhmaṇā kumāran’ti.  
‘Gentlemen, please examine the prince.’  
Addasaṁsu kho, bhikkhave, nemittā brāhmaṇā vipassiṁ kumāraṁ, disvā bandhumantaṁ rājānaṁ etadavocuṁ:  
When they had examined him they said to the king,  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro dvattiṁsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā.  
For the prince has the thirty-two marks of a great man. A great man who possesses these has only two possible destinies, no other.  
Katamehi cāyaṁ, deva, kumāro dvattiṁsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā.  
And what are the marks which he possesses?  
Sace kho pana agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajati, arahaṁ hoti sammāsambuddho loke vivaṭacchado. Ayañhi, deva, kumāro suppatiṭṭhitapādo. Yaṁ pāyaṁ, deva, kumāro suppatiṭṭhitapādo. Idampissa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṁ bhavati.  
He has well-planted feet.  
Imassa, deva, kumārassa heṭṭhā pādatalesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni sanemikāni sanābhikāni sabbākāraparipūrāni. Yampi imassa, deva, kumārassa heṭṭhā pādatalesu cakkāni jātāni sahassārāni sanemikāni sanābhikāni sabbākāraparipūrāni, idampissa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṁ bhavati.  
On the soles of his feet there are thousand-spoked wheels, with rims and hubs, complete in every detail.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro āyatapaṇhī …pe…  
He has stretched heels.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro dīghaṅgulī …pe…  
He has long fingers.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro mudutalunahatthapādo …pe…  
His hands and feet are tender.  
Ayañhi, deva kumāro jālahatthapādo …pe…  
He has serried hands and feet.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro ussaṅkhapādo …pe…  
The tops of his feet are arched.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro eṇijaṅgho …pe…  
His calves are like those of an antelope.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro ṭhitakova anonamanto ubhohi pāṇitalehi jaṇṇukāni parimasati parimajjati …pe…  
When standing upright and not bending over, the palms of both hands touch the knees.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro kosohitavatthaguyho …pe…  
His private parts are covered in a foreskin.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro suvaṇṇavaṇṇo kañcanasannibhattaco …pe…  
He is gold colored; his skin has a golden sheen.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro sukhumacchavī; sukhumattā chaviyā rajojallaṁ kāye na upalimpati …pe…  
He has delicate skin, so delicate that dust and dirt don’t stick to his body.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro ekekalomo; ekekāni lomāni lomakūpesu jātāni …pe…  
His hairs grow one per pore.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro uddhaggalomo; uddhaggāni lomāni jātāni nīlāni añjanavaṇṇāni kuṇḍalāvaṭṭāni dakkhiṇāvaṭṭakajātāni …pe…  
His hairs stand up; they’re blue-black and curl clockwise.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro brahmujugatto …pe…  
His body is tall and straight-limbed.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro sattussado …pe…  
He is rounded in seven places.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro sīhapubbaddhakāyo …pe…  
His chest is like that of a lion.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro citantaraṁso …pe…  
He is filled out between the shoulders.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro nigrodhaparimaṇḍalo yāvatakvassa kāyo tāvatakvassa byāmo, yāvatakvassa byāmo, tāvatakvassa kāyo …pe…  
He has the proportional circumference of a banyan tree: the span of his arms equals the height of his body.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro samavaṭṭakkhandho …pe…  
His torso is cylindrical.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro rasaggasaggī …pe…  
He has ridged taste buds.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro sīhahanu …pe…  
His jaw is like that of a lion.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro cattālīsadanto …pe…  
He has forty teeth.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro samadanto …pe…  
His teeth are even.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro aviraḷadanto …pe…  
His teeth have no gaps.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro susukkadāṭho …pe…  
His teeth are perfectly white.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro pahūtajivho …pe…  
He has a large tongue.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro brahmassaro karavīkabhāṇī …pe…  
He has the voice of Brahmā, like a cuckoo’s call.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro abhinīlanetto …pe…  
His eyes are indigo.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro gopakhumo …pe…  
He has eyelashes like a cow’s.  
Imassa, deva, kumārassa uṇṇā bhamukantare jātā odātā mudutūlasannibhā. Yampi imassa, deva, kumārassa uṇṇā bhamukantare jātā odātā mudutūlasannibhā, idampimassa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṁ bhavati.  
Between his eyebrows there grows a tuft, soft and white like cotton-wool.  
Ayañhi, deva, kumāro uṇhīsasīso. Yaṁ pāyaṁ, deva, kumāro uṇhīsasīso, idampissa mahāpurisassa mahāpurisalakkhaṇaṁ bhavati.  
The crown of his head is like a turban.  
Imehi kho ayaṁ, deva, kumāro dvattiṁsamahāpurisalakkhaṇehi samannāgato, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā.  
These are the thirty-two marks of a great man that the prince has. A great man who possesses these has only two possible destinies, no other.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassissa kumārassa dhātiyo upaṭṭhāpesi.  
Then the king appointed nursemaids for Prince Vipassī.  
Jātassa kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassissa kumārassa setacchattaṁ dhārayittha divā ceva rattiñca:  
From when he was born, a white parasol was held over him night and day, with the thought,  
Jāto kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahuno janassa piyo ahosi manāpo.  
He was dear and beloved by many people,  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahuno janassa piyo ahosi manāpo.  
 
Jāto kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro mañjussaro ca ahosi vaggussaro ca madhurassaro ca pemaniyassaro ca.  
From when he was born, his voice was charming, graceful, sweet, and lovely.  
kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro mañjussaro ca → kumāro brahmassaro mañjussaro ca (mr)  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro mañjussaro ca ahosi vaggussaro ca madhurassaro ca pemaniyassaro ca.  
 
Jātassa kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassissa kumārassa kammavipākajaṁ dibbacakkhu pāturahosi yena sudaṁ samantā yojanaṁ passati divā ceva rattiñca.  
From when he was born, Prince Vipassī had the power of clairvoyance which manifested as a result of past deeds, by which he could see for a league all around both by day and by night.  
Jāto kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro animisanto pekkhati seyyathāpi devā tāvatiṁsā.  
And he was unblinkingly watchful, like the gods of the Thirty-Three.  
‘Animisanto kumāro pekkhatī’ti kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa kumārassa ‘vipassī vipassī’ tveva samaññā udapādi.  
And because it was said that he was unblinkingly watchful, he came to be known as ‘Vipassī’.  
Animisanto kumāro pekkhatī’ti kho, bhikkhave → jātassa kho pana bhikkhave (sya-all); animmissantā pekkhāti evameva kho bhikkheve (km); jātassa kho pana bhikkhave (mr)  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā atthakaraṇe nisinno vipassiṁ kumāraṁ aṅke nisīdāpetvā atthe anusāsati.  
Then while King Bandhuma was sitting in judgment, he’d sit Prince Vipassī in his lap and explain the case to him.  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro pituaṅke nisinno viceyya viceyya atthe panāyati ñāyena.  
And sitting there in his father’s lap, Vipassī would thoroughly consider the case and draw a conclusion using a logical procedure.  
Viceyya viceyya kumāro atthe panāyati ñāyenāti kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya ‘vipassī vipassī’ tveva samaññā udapādi.  
So this was all the more reason for him to be known as ‘Vipassī’.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassissa kumārassa tayo pāsāde kārāpesi, ekaṁ vassikaṁ ekaṁ hemantikaṁ ekaṁ gimhikaṁ;  
Then King Bandhuma had three stilt longhouses built for him—one for the winter, one for the summer, and one for the rainy season,  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro vassike pāsāde cattāro māse nippurisehi tūriyehi paricārayamāno na heṭṭhāpāsādaṁ orohatīti.  
Prince Vipassī stayed in a stilt longhouse without coming downstairs for the four months of the rainy season, where he was entertained by musicians—none of them men.  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro vassike pāsāde cattāro māse → vassike pāsāde vassike cattāro māse (bj, pts1ed)  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahūnaṁ vassānaṁ bahūnaṁ vassasatānaṁ bahūnaṁ vassasahassānaṁ accayena sārathiṁ āmantesi:  
Then, after many thousand years had passed, Prince Vipassī addressed his charioteer,  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojetvā vipassissa kumārassa paṭivedesi:  
‘Yes, sir,’ replied the charioteer. He harnessed the chariots and informed the prince,  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bhaddaṁ bhaddaṁ yānaṁ abhiruhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyāsi.  
Then Prince Vipassī mounted a fine carriage and, along with other fine carriages, set out for the park.  
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto purisaṁ jiṇṇaṁ gopānasivaṅkaṁ bhoggaṁ daṇḍaparāyanaṁ pavedhamānaṁ gacchantaṁ āturaṁ gatayobbanaṁ.  
Along the way he saw an elderly man, bent double, crooked, leaning on a staff, trembling as he walked, ailing, past his prime.  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer and did so.  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
Back at the royal compound, the prince brooded, miserable and sad:  
‘kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha? Kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti?  
‘My dear charioteer, I hope the prince enjoyed himself at the park? I hope he was happy there?’  
‘Na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha, na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti.  
‘No, Your Majesty, the prince didn’t enjoy himself at the park.’  
‘Kiṁ pana, samma sārathi, addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto’ti?  
‘But what did he see on the way to the park?’  
‘Addasā kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto purisaṁ jiṇṇaṁ gopānasivaṅkaṁ bhoggaṁ daṇḍaparāyanaṁ pavedhamānaṁ gacchantaṁ āturaṁ gatayobbanaṁ.  
And the charioteer told the king about seeing the old man and the prince’s reaction.  
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho ahaṁ, deva, vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsiṁ.  
 
So kho, deva, kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
 
‘Mā heva kho vipassī kumāro na rajjaṁ kāresi, mā heva vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji, mā heva nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ assa vacanan’ti.  
‘Prince Vipassī must not renounce the throne. He must not go forth from the lay life to homelessness. And the words of the brahmin soothsayers must not come true.’  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāmaguṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi:  
To this end he provided the prince with even more of the five kinds of sensual stimulation,  
‘yathā vipassī kumāro rajjaṁ kareyya, yathā vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyya, yathā nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ micchā assa vacanan’ti.  
 
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti.  
with which the prince amused himself.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahūnaṁ vassānaṁ …pe…  
Then, after many thousand years had passed, Prince Vipassī had his charioteer drive him to the park once more.  
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto purisaṁ ābādhikaṁ dukkhitaṁ bāḷhagilānaṁ sake muttakarīse palipannaṁ semānaṁ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṁ aññehi saṁvesiyamānaṁ.  
Along the way he saw a man who was ill, suffering, gravely ill, collapsed in his own urine and feces, being picked up by some and put down by others.  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer and did so.  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
Back at the royal compound, the prince brooded, miserable and sad:  
‘kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha, kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti?  
‘My dear charioteer, I hope the prince enjoyed himself at the park? I hope he was happy there?’  
‘Na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha, na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti.  
‘No, Your Majesty, the prince didn’t enjoy himself at the park.’  
‘Kiṁ pana, samma sārathi, addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto’ti?  
‘But what did he see on the way to the park?’  
‘Addasā kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto purisaṁ ābādhikaṁ dukkhitaṁ bāḷhagilānaṁ sake muttakarīse palipannaṁ semānaṁ aññehi vuṭṭhāpiyamānaṁ aññehi saṁvesiyamānaṁ.  
And the charioteer told the king about seeing the sick man and the prince’s reaction.  
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho ahaṁ, deva, vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsiṁ.  
 
So kho, deva, kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
 
‘mā heva kho vipassī kumāro na rajjaṁ kāresi, mā heva vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji, mā heva nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ assa vacanan’ti.  
‘Prince Vipassī must not renounce the throne. He must not go forth from the lay life to homelessness. And the words of the brahmin soothsayers must not come true.’  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāmaguṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi:  
To this end he provided the prince with even more of the five kinds of sensual stimulation,  
‘yathā vipassī kumāro rajjaṁ kareyya, yathā vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyya, yathā nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ micchā assa vacanan’ti.  
 
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti.  
with which the prince amused himself.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahūnaṁ vassānaṁ …pe…  
Then, after many thousand years had passed, Prince Vipassī had his charioteer drive him to the park once more.  
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto mahājanakāyaṁ sannipatitaṁ nānārattānañca dussānaṁ vilātaṁ kayiramānaṁ.  
Along the way he saw a large crowd gathered making a bier out of garments of different colors.  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so kālaṅkato tena rathaṁ pesesi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer, and did so.  
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro petaṁ kālaṅkataṁ, disvā sārathiṁ āmantesi:  
When the prince saw the corpse of the departed, he addressed the charioteer,  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer and did so.  
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
Back at the royal compound, the prince brooded, miserable and sad:  
‘kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha, kacci, samma sārathi, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti?  
‘My dear charioteer, I hope the prince enjoyed himself at the park? I hope he was happy there?’  
‘Na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā abhiramittha, na kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiyā attamano ahosī’ti.  
‘No, Your Majesty, the prince didn’t enjoy himself at the park.’  
‘Kiṁ pana, samma sārathi, addasa kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto’ti?  
‘But what did he see on the way to the park?’  
‘Addasā kho, deva, kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto mahājanakāyaṁ sannipatitaṁ nānārattānañca dussānaṁ vilātaṁ kayiramānaṁ.  
And the charioteer told the king about seeing the dead man and the prince’s reaction.  
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho ahaṁ, deva, vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so kālaṅkato tena rathaṁ pesesiṁ.  
 
Addasā kho, deva, kumāro petaṁ kālaṅkataṁ, disvā maṁ etadavoca:  
 
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho ahaṁ, deva, vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsiṁ.  
 
So kho, deva, kumāro antepuraṁ gato dukkhī dummano pajjhāyati:  
 
‘mā heva kho vipassī kumāro na rajjaṁ kāresi, mā heva vipassī kumāro agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji, mā heva nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ saccaṁ assa vacanan’ti.  
‘Prince Vipassī must not renounce the throne. He must not go forth from the lay life to homelessness. And the words of the brahmin soothsayers must not come true.’  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, bandhumā rājā vipassissa kumārassa bhiyyoso mattāya pañca kāmaguṇāni upaṭṭhāpesi:  
To this end he provided the prince with even more of the five kinds of sensual stimulation,  
‘yathā vipassī kumāro rajjaṁ kareyya, yathā vipassī kumāro na agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyya, yathā nemittānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ micchā assa vacanan’ti.  
 
Tatra sudaṁ, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti.  
with which the prince amused himself.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahūnaṁ vassānaṁ bahūnaṁ vassasatānaṁ bahūnaṁ vassasahassānaṁ accayena sārathiṁ āmantesi:  
Then, after many thousand years had passed, Prince Vipassī had his charioteer drive him to the park once more.  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojetvā vipassissa kumārassa paṭivedesi:  
 
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bhaddaṁ bhaddaṁ yānaṁ abhiruhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyāsi.  
 
Addasā kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyanto purisaṁ bhaṇḍuṁ pabbajitaṁ kāsāyavasanaṁ.  
Along the way he saw a man, a renunciate with shaven head, wearing an ocher robe.  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā yena so pabbajito tena rathaṁ pesesi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer, and did so.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro taṁ pabbajitaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Prince Vipassī said to that renunciate,  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro sārathiṁ āmantesi:  
Then the prince addressed the charioteer,  
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, bhikkhave, sārathi vipassissa kumārassa paṭissutvā rathaṁ ādāya tatova antepuraṁ paccaniyyāsi.  
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the charioteer and did so.  
Vipassī pana kumāro tattheva kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
Then Prince Vipassī shaved off his hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness.  
‘vipassī kira kumāro kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito’ti.  
that Vipassī had gone forth.  
‘na hi nūna so orako dhammavinayo, na sā orakā pabbajjā, yattha vipassī kumāro kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito.  
‘This must be no ordinary teaching and training, no ordinary going forth in which Prince Vipassī has gone forth.  
Vipassīpi nāma kumāro kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajissati, kimaṅgaṁ pana mayan’ti.  
If even the prince goes forth, why don’t we do the same?’  
Pāsādamāruyha samantacakkhu;  
having ascended the Temple of Truth,  
‘nikkhantaṁ kho, mārisā, ekaṁ vassaṁ;  
‘Good sirs, the first year has ended.  
‘nikkhantāni kho, mārisā, pañcavassāni;  
‘Good sirs, the fifth year has ended.  
‘nikkhantāni kho, mārisā, chabbassāni,  
‘Good sirs, the sixth year has ended.  
‘ito so, mārisā, ekanavutikappe yaṁ vipassī bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho loke udapādi.  
‘Ninety-one eons ago, good sir, the Buddha Vipassī arose in the world, perfected and fully awakened.  
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi, khattiyakule udapādi.  
He was born as an aristocrat into an aristocrat family.  
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho koṇḍañño gottena ahosi.  
Koṇḍañña was his clan.  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa asītivassasahassāni āyuppamāṇaṁ ahosi.  
He lived for 80,000 years.  
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pāṭaliyā mūle abhisambuddho.  
He was awakened at the root of a patala tree.  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa khaṇḍatissaṁ nāma sāvakayugaṁ ahosi aggaṁ bhaddayugaṁ.  
He had a fine pair of chief disciples named Khaṇḍa and Tissa.  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṁ sannipātā ahesuṁ. Eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaṁ. Eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi bhikkhusatasahassaṁ. Eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi asītibhikkhusahassāni. Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṁ sannipātā ahesuṁ sabbesaṁyeva khīṇāsavānaṁ.  
He had three gatherings of disciples—one of 6,800,000, one of 100,000, and one of 80,000—all of them mendicants who had ended their defilements.  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa asoko nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko.  
He had as chief attendant a mendicant named Asoka.  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa bandhumā nāma rājā pitā ahosi.  
His father was King Bandhuma,  
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa evaṁ abhinikkhamanaṁ ahosi evaṁ pabbajjā evaṁ padhānaṁ evaṁ abhisambodhi evaṁ dhammacakkappavattanaṁ.  
And such was his renunciation, such his going forth, such his striving, such his awakening, and such his rolling forth of the wheel of Dhamma.  
Te mayaṁ, mārisā, vipassimhi bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā idhūpapannā’ti …  
And good sir, after leading the spiritual life under that Buddha Vipassī we lost our desire for sensual pleasures and were reborn here.’  
‘imasmiṁyeva kho, mārisā, bhaddakappe bhagavā etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno.  
‘In the present fortunate eon, good sir, you have arisen in the world, perfected and fully awakened.  
Bhagavā, mārisā, khattiyo jātiyā khattiyakule uppanno.  
You were born as an aristocrat into an aristocrat family.  
Bhagavā, mārisā, gotamo gottena.  
Gotama is your clan.  
Bhagavato, mārisā, appakaṁ āyuppamāṇaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ yo ciraṁ jīvati, so vassasataṁ appaṁ vā bhiyyo.  
For you the life-span is short, brief, and fleeting. A long-lived person lives for a century or a little more.  
Bhagavā, mārisā, assatthassa mūle abhisambuddho.  
You were awakened at the root of a peepal tree.  
Bhagavato, mārisā, sāriputtamoggallānaṁ nāma sāvakayugaṁ ahosi aggaṁ bhaddayugaṁ.  
You have a fine pair of chief disciples named Sāriputta and Moggallāna.  
Bhagavato, mārisā, eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni. Bhagavato, mārisā, ayaṁ eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṁyeva khīṇāsavānaṁ.  
You have had one gathering of disciples—1,250 mendicants who had ended their defilements.  
Bhagavato, mārisā, ānando nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko.  
You have as chief attendant a mendicant named Ānanda.  
Bhagavato, mārisā, suddhodano nāma rājā pitā ahosi.  
Your father was King Suddhodana,  
Bhagavato, mārisā, evaṁ abhinikkhamanaṁ ahosi evaṁ pabbajjā evaṁ padhānaṁ evaṁ abhisambodhi evaṁ dhammacakkappavattanaṁ.  
And such was your renunciation, such your going forth, such your striving, such your awakening, and such your rolling forth of the wheel of Dhamma.  
Te mayaṁ, mārisā, bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā idhūpapannā’ti.  
And good sir, after leading the spiritual life under you we lost our desire for sensual pleasures and were reborn here.’  
‘ito so, mārisā, ekanavutikappe yaṁ vipassī bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho loke udapādi.  
 
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho khattiyo jātiyā ahosi.  
 
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho koṇḍañño gottena ahosi.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa asītivassasahassāni āyuppamāṇaṁ ahosi.  
 
Vipassī, mārisā, bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pāṭaliyā mūle abhisambuddho.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa khaṇḍatissaṁ nāma sāvakayugaṁ ahosi aggaṁ bhaddayugaṁ.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa tayo sāvakānaṁ sannipātā ahesuṁ.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa ime tayo sāvakānaṁ sannipātā ahesuṁ sabbesaṁyeva khīṇāsavānaṁ.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa asoko nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko ahosi aggupaṭṭhāko.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa bandhumā nāma rājā pitā ahosi bandhumatī nāma devī mātā ahosi janetti.  
 
Vipassissa, mārisā, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa evaṁ abhinikkhamanaṁ ahosi evaṁ pabbajjā evaṁ padhānaṁ evaṁ abhisambodhi, evaṁ dhammacakkappavattanaṁ.  
 
Te mayaṁ, mārisā, vipassimhi bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā idhūpapannā’ti.  
 
‘ito so, mārisā, ekatiṁse kappe yaṁ sikhī bhagavā …pe…  
 
te mayaṁ, mārisā, sikhimhi bhagavati tasmiññeva kho, mārisā, ekatiṁse kappe yaṁ vessabhū bhagavā …pe…  
 
te mayaṁ, mārisā, vessabhumhi bhagavati …pe…  
 
imasmiṁyeva kho, mārisā, bhaddakappe kakusandho koṇāgamano kassapo bhagavā …pe…  
 
te mayaṁ, mārisā, kakusandhamhi koṇāgamanamhi kassapamhi bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā idhūpapannā’ti.  
 
‘imasmiṁyeva kho, mārisā, bhaddakappe bhagavā etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno.  
 
Bhagavā, mārisā, khattiyo jātiyā, khattiyakule uppanno.  
 
Bhagavā, mārisā, gotamo gottena.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, appakaṁ āyuppamāṇaṁ parittaṁ lahukaṁ yo ciraṁ jīvati, so vassasataṁ appaṁ vā bhiyyo.  
 
Bhagavā, mārisā, assatthassa mūle abhisambuddho.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, sāriputtamoggallānaṁ nāma sāvakayugaṁ ahosi aggaṁ bhaddayugaṁ.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi aḍḍhateḷasāni bhikkhusatāni.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, ayaṁ eko sāvakānaṁ sannipāto ahosi sabbesaṁyeva khīṇāsavānaṁ.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, ānando nāma bhikkhu upaṭṭhāko aggupaṭṭhāko ahosi.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, suddhodano nāma rājā pitā ahosi.  
 
Bhagavato, mārisā, evaṁ abhinikkhamanaṁ ahosi, evaṁ pabbajjā, evaṁ padhānaṁ, evaṁ abhisambodhi, evaṁ dhammacakkappavattanaṁ.  
 
Te mayaṁ, mārisā, bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā kāmesu kāmacchandaṁ virājetvā idhūpapannā’ti.  
 

dn15kumārakassa kumārikāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Viññāṇañca hi, ānanda, daharasseva sato vocchijjissatha kumārakassa vā kumārikāya vā, api nu kho nāmarūpaṁ vuddhiṁ virūḷhiṁ vepullaṁ āpajjissathā”ti?   “If the consciousness of a young boy or girl were to be cut off, would name and form achieve growth, increase, and maturity?”  

dn16kammāraputtacundavatthu kammāraputtassa kammāraputtaṁ kammāraputtena kammāraputto kammārassāti kammārāmatamanuyuttā kammārāmā kulakumāriyo māraparisaṁ māraparisā mārayācanakathā māraṁ māraṇantikaṁ māraṇantikā mārena māro samārake santimārabbha susamāraddhā62Pi En Ru dhamma

Kinti te, ānanda, sutaṁ, ‘vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentī’”ti?   Ānanda, have you heard that the Vajjis don’t forcibly abduct the women or girls of the clans and make them live with them?”  
“Sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante: ‘vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentī’”ti.  
“I have heard that, sir.”  
“Yāvakīvañca, ānanda, vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsessanti, vuddhiyeva, ānanda, vajjīnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.  
“As long as the Vajjis don’t forcibly abduct the women or girls of the clans and make them live with them, they can expect growth, not decline.  
“Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū na kammārāmā bhavissanti na kammaratā na kammārāmatamanuyuttā, vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.  
As long as the mendicants don’t relish work, loving it and liking to relish it, they can expect growth, not decline.  
Atha kho bhagavato vassūpagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji, bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.  
After the Buddha had commenced the rainy season residence, he fell severely ill, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.”  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti, yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.”  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti, yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
14. Mārayācanakathā  
14. The Appeal of Māra  
Atha kho māro pāpimā acirapakkante āyasmante ānande yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho māro pāpimā bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
And then, not long after Ānanda had left, Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha, stood to one side, and said to him:  
Evaṁ vutte, bhagavā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavoca:  
When this was said, the Buddha said to Māra,  
Khattiyaparisā, brāhmaṇaparisā, gahapatiparisā, samaṇaparisā, cātumahārājikaparisā, tāvatiṁsaparisā, māraparisā, brahmaparisā.  
The assemblies of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, and ascetics. An assembly of the gods of the Four Great Kings. An assembly of the gods of the Thirty-Three. An assembly of Māras. An assembly of Brahmās.  
māraparisaṁ …  
Māras …  
Atha kho, ānanda, māro pāpimā yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho, ānanda, māro pāpimā maṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the wicked approached me, stood to one side, and said:  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, ānanda, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
When he had spoken, I said to Māra:  
Idāneva kho, ānanda, ajja cāpāle cetiye māro pāpimā yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho, ānanda, māro pāpimā maṁ etadavoca:  
Today, just now at the Cāpāla shrine Māra the Wicked approached me once more with the same request, reminding me of my former statement, and saying that those conditions had been fulfilled.  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, ānanda, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
When he had spoken, I said to Māra:  
‘yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
‘Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. So ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā’”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.’”  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā’ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.’  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā …pe…  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā’ti.  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā’ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.’  
23. Kammāraputtacundavatthu  
23. On Cunda the Smith  
Tatra sudaṁ bhagavā pāvāyaṁ viharati cundassa kammāraputtassa ambavane.  
where he stayed in Cunda the smith’s mango grove.  
Assosi kho cundo kammāraputto: “bhagavā kira pāvaṁ anuppatto, pāvāyaṁ viharati mayhaṁ ambavane”ti.  
Cunda heard that the Buddha had arrived and was staying in his mango grove.  
Atha kho cundo kammāraputto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
Then he went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down to one side.  
Ekamantaṁ nisinnaṁ kho cundaṁ kammāraputtaṁ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi.  
The Buddha educated, encouraged, fired up, and inspired him with a Dhamma talk.  
Atha kho cundo kammāraputto bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṁsito bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Cunda said to the Buddha,  
Atha kho cundo kammāraputto bhagavato adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi.  
Then, knowing that the Buddha had consented, Cunda got up from his seat, bowed, and respectfully circled the Buddha, keeping him on his right, before leaving.  
Atha kho cundo kammāraputto tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṁ khādanīyaṁ bhojanīyaṁ paṭiyādāpetvā pahūtañca sūkaramaddavaṁ bhagavato kālaṁ ārocāpesi:  
And when the night had passed Cunda had delicious fresh and cooked foods prepared in his own home, and plenty of pork on the turn. Then he had the Buddha informed of the time, saying,  
Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya saddhiṁ bhikkhusaṅghena yena cundassa kammāraputtassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.  
Then the Buddha robed up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, went to the home of Cunda together with the mendicant Saṅgha, where he sat on the seat spread out  
Nisajja kho bhagavā cundaṁ kammāraputtaṁ āmantesi:  
and addressed Cunda,  
“Evaṁ, bhante”ti kho cundo kammāraputto bhagavato paṭissutvā yaṁ ahosi sūkaramaddavaṁ paṭiyattaṁ, tena bhagavantaṁ parivisi.  
“Yes, sir,” replied Cunda, and did as he was asked.  
Atha kho bhagavā cundaṁ kammāraputtaṁ āmantesi:  
Then the Buddha addressed Cunda,  
Nāhaṁ taṁ, cunda, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yassa taṁ paribhuttaṁ sammā pariṇāmaṁ gaccheyya aññatra tathāgatassā”ti.  
I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could properly digest it except for the Realized One.”  
“Evaṁ, bhante”ti kho cundo kammāraputto bhagavato paṭissutvā yaṁ ahosi sūkaramaddavaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ, taṁ sobbhe nikhaṇitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
“Yes, sir,” replied Cunda. He did as he was asked, then came back to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down to one side.  
Ekamantaṁ nisinnaṁ kho cundaṁ kammāraputtaṁ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṁsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.  
Then the Buddha educated, encouraged, fired up, and inspired him with a Dhamma talk, after which he got up from his seat and left.  
Atha kho bhagavato cundassa kammāraputtassa bhattaṁ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppajji, lohitapakkhandikā pabāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.  
After the Buddha had eaten Cunda’s meal, he fell severely ill with bloody dysentery, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.  
kammārassāti me sutaṁ;  
the meal of Cunda the smith,  
pabāḷhaṁ māraṇantikaṁ.  
with pains, close to death.  
“siyā kho panānanda, cundassa kammāraputtassa koci vippaṭisāraṁ uppādeyya:  
“Now it may happen, Ānanda, that someone may give rise to regret in Cunda the smith:  
Cundassa, ānanda, kammāraputtassa evaṁ vippaṭisāro paṭivinetabbo:  
You should dispel remorse in Cunda the smith like this:  
Āyusaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitaṁ, vaṇṇasaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitaṁ, sukhasaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitaṁ, yasasaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitaṁ, saggasaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitaṁ, ādhipateyyasaṁvattanikaṁ āyasmatā cundena kammāraputtena kammaṁ upacitan’ti.  
You’ve accumulated a deed that leads to long life, beauty, happiness, fame, heaven, and sovereignty.’  
Cundassa, ānanda, kammāraputtassa evaṁ vippaṭisāro paṭivinetabbo”ti.  
That’s how you should dispel remorse in Cunda the smith.”  
Anejo santimārabbha,  
Imperturbable, committed to peace,  

dn17kumārakīḷaṁ māraṇantikā samārake4Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, ānanda, gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā manuññaṁ bhojanaṁ bhuttāvissa bhattasammado hoti; evameva kho, ānanda, rañño mahāsudassanassa māraṇantikā vedanā ahosi.   And the feeling he had close to death was like a householder or their child falling asleep after eating a delectable meal.  
Rājā, ānanda, mahāsudassano caturāsīti vassasahassāni kumārakīḷaṁ kīḷi.  
Ānanda, King Mahāsudassana played children’s games for 84,000 years.  
kumārakīḷaṁ → … kīḷitaṁ (bj, mr); … kīḷikaṁ (pts1ed)  
Na kho panāhaṁ, ānanda, taṁ padesaṁ samanupassāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yattha tathāgato aṭṭhamaṁ sarīraṁ nikkhipeyyā”ti.  
But Ānanda, I do not see any place in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans where the Realized One would lay down his body for the eighth time.”  

dn18kumāravaṇṇo kumāravaṇṇī mārisā sanaṅkumārakathā sanaṅkumārassa sanaṅkumāro32Pi En Ru dhamma

“yathā kho, mārisā, nimittāni dissanti, uḷāro āloko sañjāyati, obhāso pātubhavati, brahmā pātubhavissati. Brahmuno hetaṁ pubbanimittaṁ pātubhāvāya yadidaṁ āloko sañjāyati obhāso pātubhavatī”ti.   “As indicated by the signs—light arising and radiance appearing—Brahmā will appear. For this is the precursor for the appearance of Brahmā, namely light arising and radiance appearing.”  
5. Sanaṅkumārakathā  
5. On Sanaṅkumāra  
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, oḷārikaṁ attabhāvaṁ abhinimminitvā pātubhavati.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, he does so after manifesting in a solid corporeal form.  
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena ceva yasasā ca.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, he outshines the other gods in beauty and glory,  
evameva kho, bhante, yadā brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena ceva yasasā ca.  
 
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, na tassaṁ parisāyaṁ koci devo abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimanteti.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, not a single god in that assembly greets him by bowing down or rising up or inviting him to a seat.  
“yassadāni devassa pallaṅkaṁ icchissati brahmā sanaṅkumāro, tassa devassa pallaṅke nisīdissatī”ti.  
“Now Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra will sit on the couch of whatever god he chooses.”  
Yassa kho pana, bhante, devassa brahmā sanaṅkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṁ; uḷāraṁ so labhati devo somanassapaṭilābhaṁ.  
And the god on whose couch Brahmā sits is overjoyed and brimming with happiness,  
evameva kho, bhante, yassa devassa brahmā sanaṅkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṁ, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo somanassapaṭilābhaṁ.  
 
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro oḷārikaṁ attabhāvaṁ abhinimminitvā kumāravaṇṇī hutvā pañcasikho devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pāturahosi.  
Then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra manifested in a solid corporeal form, taking on the appearance of the youth Pañcasikha, and appeared to the gods of the Thirty-Three.  
kumāravaṇṇī → kumāravaṇṇo (sya-all, mr)  
evameva kho, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro vehāsaṁ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīditvā devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sampasādaṁ viditvā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:  
Seeing the joy of those gods, Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra celebrated with these verses:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha;  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhāsato aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato saro hoti vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañju ca savanīyo ca bindu ca avisārī ca gambhīro ca ninnādī ca.  
And while he was speaking on that topic, his voice had eight qualities: it was clear, comprehensible, charming, audible, lucid, undistorted, deep, and resonant.  
Yathāparisaṁ kho pana, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro sarena viññāpeti; na cassa bahiddhā parisāya ghoso niccharati.  
He makes sure his voice is intelligible as far as the assembly goes, but the sound doesn’t extend outside the assembly.  
Atha kho, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro tettiṁse attabhāve abhinimminitvā devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ paccekapallaṅkesu pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
Then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, having manifested thirty-three corporeal forms, sat down on the couches of each of the gods of the Thirty-Three and addressed them,  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha;  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhāsato ghosoyeva devā maññanti:  
And hearing the sound of Brahmā speaking on that topic, the gods fancied,  
Atha kho, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro ekattena attānaṁ upasaṁharati, ekattena attānaṁ upasaṁharitvā sakkassa devānamindassa pallaṅke pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
Next Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra merged into one corporeal form. Then he sat on the couch of Sakka, lord of gods, and addressed the gods of the Thirty-Three:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha.  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsitvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
And having spoken about that, he addressed the gods of the Thirty-Three:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha,  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsitvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
And having spoken about that, he addressed the gods of the Thirty-Three:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha.  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsitvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
And having spoken about that, he addressed the gods of the Thirty-Three:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha, imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhāsato vessavaṇassa mahārājassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke. And while he was speaking on that topic, this thought came to the great king Vessavaṇa,  
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro vessavaṇassa mahārājassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya vessavaṇaṁ mahārājānaṁ etadavoca:  
And then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, knowing what the great king Vessavaṇa was thinking, said to him,  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ abhāsi, imamatthaṁ vessavaṇo mahārājā brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ bhāsato sammukhā sutaṁ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṁ sayaṁ parisāyaṁ ārocesi’”.  
That, sir, is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke to the gods of the Thirty-Three. And the great king Vessavaṇa, having heard and learned it in the presence of Brahmā as he was speaking on that topic, informed his own assembly.’”  

dn19kumāravaṇṇī kumāraṁ kumāro kumārā’ti mārisa mārisā sanaṅkumārakathā sanaṅkumārassa sanaṅkumāraṁ sanaṅkumārena sanaṅkumāro41Pi En Ru dhamma

‘iccheyyātha no tumhe, mārisā, tassa bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe sotun’ti?   ‘Gentlemen, would you like to hear eight genuine praises of the Buddha?’  
‘Icchāma mayaṁ, mārisa, tassa bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe sotun’ti.  
‘Indeed we would, sir.’  
‘aho vata, mārisā, cattāro sammāsambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṁ dhammañca deseyyuṁ yathariva bhagavā.  
‘If only four fully awakened Buddhas might arise in the world and teach the Dhamma, just like the Blessed One!  
‘tiṭṭhantu, mārisā, cattāro sammāsambuddhā, aho vata, mārisā, tayo sammāsambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṁ dhammañca deseyyuṁ yathariva bhagavā.  
‘Let alone four fully awakened Buddhas; if only three fully awakened Buddhas,  
‘tiṭṭhantu, mārisā, tayo sammāsambuddhā, aho vata, mārisā, dve sammāsambuddhā loke uppajjeyyuṁ dhammañca deseyyuṁ yathariva bhagavā.  
or two fully awakened Buddhas might arise in the world and teach the Dhamma, just like the Blessed One!  
‘aṭṭhānaṁ kho etaṁ, mārisā, anavakāso, yaṁ ekissā lokadhātuyā dve arahanto sammāsambuddhā apubbaṁ acarimaṁ uppajjeyyuṁ, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
‘It’s impossible, gentlemen, for two perfected ones, fully awakened Buddhas to arise in the same solar system at the same time.  
Aho vata, mārisā, so bhagavā appābādho appātaṅko ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭheyya.  
May that Blessed One be healthy and well, and remain with us for a long time!  
‘yathā kho, mārisā, nimittāni dissanti, uḷāro āloko sañjāyati, obhāso pātubhavati, brahmā pātubhavissati;  
‘As indicated by the signs—light arising and radiance appearing—Brahmā will appear. For this is the precursor for the appearance of Brahmā, namely light arising and radiance appearing.’  
3. Sanaṅkumārakathā  
3. On Sanaṅkumāra  
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, oḷārikaṁ attabhāvaṁ abhinimminitvā pātubhavati.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, he does so after manifesting in a solid corporeal form.  
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena ceva yasasā ca.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, he outshines the other gods in beauty and glory,  
evameva kho, bhante, yadā brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, so aññe deve atirocati vaṇṇena ceva yasasā ca.  
 
Yadā, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pātubhavati, na tassaṁ parisāyaṁ koci devo abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimanteti.  
When Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra appears to the gods of the Thirty-Three, not a single god in that assembly greets him by bowing down or rising up or inviting him to a seat.  
‘yassadāni devassa pallaṅkaṁ icchissati brahmā sanaṅkumāro, tassa devassa pallaṅke nisīdissatī’ti.  
‘Now Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra will sit on the couch of whatever god he chooses.’  
Yassa kho pana, bhante, devassa brahmā sanaṅkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṁ, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo somanassapaṭilābhaṁ.  
And the god on whose couch Brahmā sits is overjoyed and brimming with happiness,  
evameva kho, bhante, yassa devassa brahmā sanaṅkumāro pallaṅke nisīdati, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo vedapaṭilābhaṁ, uḷāraṁ so labhati devo somanassapaṭilābhaṁ.  
 
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sampasādaṁ viditvā antarahito imāhi gāthāhi anumodi:  
Seeing the joy of those gods, Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra celebrated with these verses:  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro abhāsittha.  
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke.  
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhāsato aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato saro hoti vissaṭṭho ca viññeyyo ca mañju ca savanīyo ca bindu ca avisārī ca gambhīro ca ninnādī ca.  
And while he was speaking on that topic, his voice had eight qualities: it was clear, comprehensible, charming, audible, lucid, undistorted, deep, and resonant.  
Yathāparisaṁ kho pana, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro sarena viññāpeti, na cassa bahiddhā parisāya ghoso niccharati.  
He makes sure his voice is intelligible as far as the assembly goes, but the sound doesn’t extend outside the assembly.  
Atha kho, bhante, devā tāvatiṁsā brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ etadavocuṁ:  
Then the gods of the Thirty-Three said to Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra,  
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Brahmā said to Sakka,  
‘Evaṁ, mahābrahme’ti kho, bhante, sakko devānamindo brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe payirudāhāsi.  
Saying, ‘Yes, Great Brahmā,’ Sakka repeated the eight genuine praises for him.  
Ime kho, bhante, sakko devānamindo brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe payirudāhāsi.  
 
Tena sudaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro attamano hoti pamudito pītisomanassajāto bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe sutvā.  
Hearing them, Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra was uplifted and overjoyed, full of rapture and happiness.  
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro oḷārikaṁ attabhāvaṁ abhinimminitvā kumāravaṇṇī hutvā pañcasikho devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ pāturahosi.  
Then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra manifested in a solid corporeal form, taking on the appearance of the youth Pañcasikha, and appeared to the gods of the Thirty-Three.  
evameva kho, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro vehāsaṁ abbhuggantvā ākāse antalikkhe pallaṅkena nisīditvā deve tāvatiṁse āmantesi:  
There he addressed the gods of the Thirty-Three:  
Disampatissa rañño reṇu nāma kumāro putto ahosi.  
Disampati’s son was the prince named Reṇu,  
“Evaṁ, kumārā”ti?  
“Is that so, my prince?”  
Atha kho, bho, brahmā sanaṅkumāro mahāgovindassa brāhmaṇassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evameva—brahmaloke antarahito mahāgovindassa brāhmaṇassa sammukhe pāturahosi.  
And then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, knowing what the Great Steward was thinking, as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, vanished from the Brahmā realm and reappeared in the Great Steward’s presence.  
Atha kho, bho, mahāgovindo brāhmaṇo bhīto saṁviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
So he addressed Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra in verse:  
ko nu tvamasi mārisa;  
so beautiful, glorious, majestic?  
“Maṁ ve kumāraṁ jānanti,  
“In the Brahmā realm they know me  
“katāvakāso khomhi brahmunā sanaṅkumārena.  
“Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra has granted me an opportunity.  
Kiṁ nu kho ahaṁ brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ puccheyyaṁ diṭṭhadhammikaṁ vā atthaṁ samparāyikaṁ vā”ti?  
Should I ask him about what is beneficial for this life or lives to come?”  
Yannūnāhaṁ brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ samparāyikaññeva atthaṁ puccheyyan”ti.  
Why don’t I ask Brahmā about the benefit that specifically applies to lives to come?”  
Atha kho, bho, mahāgovindo brāhmaṇo brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
So he addressed Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra in verse:  
“Pucchāmi brahmānaṁ sanaṅkumāraṁ,  
“I’m in doubt, so I ask Brahmā—who is free of doubt— 

dn20mārasenā sanaṅkumāro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Sanaṅkumāro tisso ca,   Sanaṅkumāra and Tissa  
Mārasenā abhikkāmi,  
Māra’s army came forth too:  
‘Mārasenā abhikkantā,  
“Māra’s army has arrived;  

dn21mārisa mārisā mārisā’ti vīriyamārabhiṁsu25Pi En Ru dhamma

“ayaṁ, mārisā, bhagavā magadhesu viharati, pācīnato rājagahassa ambasaṇḍā nāma brāhmaṇagāmo, tassuttarato vediyake pabbate indasālaguhāyaṁ.   “Good sirs, the Buddha is staying in the land of the Magadhans at Indra’s hill cave.  
Yadi pana, mārisā, mayaṁ taṁ bhagavantaṁ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyāma arahantaṁ sammāsambuddhan”ti?  
What if we were to go and see that Blessed One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha?”  
‘na kho me, mārisa, so bhagavā sammukhā diṭṭho, api ca sutoyeva me so bhagavā devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sudhammāyaṁ sabhāyaṁ upanaccantiyā.  
‘Dear sir, I have not personally seen the Buddha. But I did hear about him when I went to dance for the gods of the Thirty-Three in the Hall of Justice.  
Yato kho tvaṁ, mārisa, taṁ bhagavantaṁ kittesi, hotu no ajja samāgamo’ti.  
Since you extol the Buddha, let us meet up today.’  
‘akālo kho, mārisa, bhagavantaṁ dassanāya;  
‘It’s the wrong time to see the Buddha,  
‘kutomukhā nāma tumhe, mārisā, tassa bhagavato dhammaṁ assuttha— 
‘Where on earth were you at, good sirs, when you heard the Buddha’s teaching!  
Tumhe pana, mārisā, bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ caritvā hīnaṁ gandhabbakāyaṁ upapannā.  
But you, having led the spiritual life under the Buddha, were reborn in the inferior centaur realm.  
Tesaṁ duve vīriyamārabhiṁsu,  
Two of them roused up energy,  
āgatamhāsi mārisa;  
to realize this same teaching.  
pañhaṁ pucchemu mārisā”ti.  
I would ask a question, dear sir.”  
“Kiṁsaṁyojanā nu kho, mārisa, devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā ye caññe santi puthukāyā, te:  
“Dear sir, what fetters bind the gods, humans, titans, dragons, centaurs—and any of the other diverse creatures— 
“Issāmacchariyaṁ pana, mārisa, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ;  
“But dear sir, what is the source, origin, birthplace, and inception of jealousy and stinginess?  
“Piyāppiyaṁ pana, mārisa, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ;  
“But dear sir, what is the source of what is liked and disliked?”  
“Chando pana, mārisa, kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo;  
“But what is the source of desire?”  
“Vitakko pana, mārisa, kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo;  
“But what is the source of thought?”  
“Kathaṁ paṭipanno pana, mārisa, bhikkhu papañcasaññāsaṅkhānirodhasāruppagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ paṭipanno hotī”ti?  
“But how does a mendicant fittingly practice for the cessation of judgements that emerge from the proliferation of perceptions?”  
“Kathaṁ paṭipanno pana, mārisa, bhikkhu pātimokkhasaṁvarāya paṭipanno hotī”ti?  
“But dear sir, how does a mendicant practice for restraint in the monastic code?”  
“Kathaṁ paṭipanno pana, mārisa, bhikkhu indriyasaṁvarāya paṭipanno hotī”ti?  
“But dear sir, how does a mendicant practice for restraint of the sense faculties?”  
“Sabbeva nu kho, mārisa, samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekantavādā ekantasīlā ekantachandā ekantaajjhosānā”ti?  
“Dear sir, do all ascetics and brahmins have a single doctrine, ethics, desire, and attachment?”  
“Kasmā pana, mārisa, na sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekantavādā ekantasīlā ekantachandā ekantaajjhosānā”ti?  
“Why not?”  
“Sabbeva nu kho, mārisa, samaṇabrāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosānā”ti?  
“Dear sir, have all ascetics and brahmins reached the ultimate end, the ultimate sanctuary from the yoke, the ultimate spiritual life, the ultimate goal?”  
“Kasmā pana, mārisa, na sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosānā”ti?  
“Why not?”  
‘ahaṁ kho, mārisa, sakko devānamindo’ti.  
‘Dear sir, I am Sakka, lord of gods.’  
evaṁ jānāhi mārisa.  
know this, dear sir.  
samaṁ devehi mārisa;  
by we gods, dear sir,  

dn23evamārocehi evamārocesi komārikāpī’ti kumārakassapaṁ kumārakassapena kumārakassapo kumārako kumāraṁ kumārikā kumārikā’ti mārenti māretvā32Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā kumārakassapo kosalesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi yena setabyā nāma kosalānaṁ nagaraṁ tadavasari.   At one time Venerable Kassapa the Prince was wandering in the land of the Kosalans together with a large Saṅgha of five hundred mendicants when he arrived at a Kosalan citadel named Setavyā.  
Tatra sudaṁ āyasmā kumārakassapo setabyāyaṁ viharati uttarena setabyaṁ siṁsapāvane.  
He stayed in the grove of Indian Rosewood to the north of Setavyā.  
“samaṇo khalu bho kumārakassapo samaṇassa gotamassa sāvako kosalesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi setabyaṁ anuppatto setabyāyaṁ viharati uttarena setabyaṁ siṁsapāvane.  
“It seems the ascetic Kassapa the Prince—a disciple of the ascetic Gotama—is staying in the grove of Indian Rosewood to the north of Setavyā.  
Taṁ kho pana bhavantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ evaṁ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato:  
He has this good reputation:  
“Atthi kho, bho, samaṇo kumārakassapo, samaṇassa gotamassa sāvako kosalesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi setabyaṁ anuppatto setabyāyaṁ viharati uttarena setabyaṁ siṁsapāvane.  
“The ascetic Kassapa the Prince—a disciple of the ascetic Gotama—is staying in the grove of Indian Rosewood to the north of Setavyā.  
Taṁ kho pana bhavantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ evaṁ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato:  
He has this good reputation:  
Tamete bhavantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ dassanāya upasaṅkamantī”ti.  
They’re going to see that Kassapa the Prince.”  
āgamentu kira bhavanto, pāyāsipi rājañño samaṇaṁ kumārakassapaṁ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī’ti.  
you to wait, as he will also go to see the ascetic Kassapa the Prince.’  
Purā samaṇo kumārakassapo setabyake brāhmaṇagahapatike bāle abyatte saññāpeti:  
Before Kassapa the Prince convinces those foolish and incompetent brahmins and householders that  
“pāyāsi, bho, rājañño evamāha, āgamentu kira bhavanto, pāyāsipi rājañño samaṇaṁ kumārakassapaṁ dassanāya upasaṅkamissatī”ti.  
 
Atha kho pāyāsi rājañño setabyakehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi parivuto yena siṁsapāvanaṁ yenāyasmā kumārakassapo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā kumārakassapena saddhiṁ sammodi, sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sāraṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
Then Pāyāsi escorted by the brahmins and householders, went up to Kassapa the Prince, and exchanged greetings with him. When the greetings and polite conversation were over, he sat down to one side.  
Setabyakāpi kho brāhmaṇagahapatikā appekacce āyasmantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdiṁsu;  
Before sitting down to one side, some of the brahmins and householders of Setavyā bowed, some exchanged greetings and polite conversation, some held up their joined palms toward Kassapa the Prince, some announced their name and clan, while some kept silent.  
appekacce āyasmatā kumārakassapena saddhiṁ sammodiṁsu;  
 
Appekacce yenāyasmā kumārakassapo tenañjaliṁ paṇāmetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdiṁsu.  
 
Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho pāyāsi rājañño āyasmantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ etadavoca:  
Seated to one side, the chieftain Pāyāsi said to Venerable Kassapa the Prince,  
‘ito no matānaṁ seyyo bhavissatī’ti, tasmā ime bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā jīvitukāmā amaritukāmā sukhakāmā dukkhapaṭikūlā attānaṁ na mārenti.  
things are going to be better for them after death. That’s why they are ethical, of good character, wanting to live and not wanting to die, wanting to be happy and recoiling from pain.’  
attānaṁ na mārenti → etthantare pāṭho sya-all, km, pts1ed potthakesu natthi  
Sace kumārako bhavissati, tassapi ekadeso bhavissati;  
If it’s a boy, one portion shall be his.  
sace kumārikā bhavissati, sāpi te opabhoggā bhavissatī’ti.  
If it’s a girl, she will be your reward.’  
Sace kumārako bhavissati, tassapi ekadeso bhavissati;  
 
sace kumārikā bhavissati sāpi te opabhoggā bhavissatī’ti.  
 
‘yāva vijāyāmi yadi vā kumārako yadi vā kumārikā’ti.  
‘Until I give birth—whether it’s a boy or a girl!’  
“Rakkhanti taṁ tamhi samaye khujjāpi vāmanakāpi velāsikāpi komārikāpī”ti?  
“At that time were you guarded by hunchbacks, dwarves, midgets, and younglings?”  
“Evaṁ, bho kassapa, rakkhanti maṁ tamhi samaye khujjāpi vāmanakāpi velāsikāpi komārikāpī”ti.  
“I was.”  
‘tena hi, bho, imaṁ purisaṁ jīvantaṁyeva tulāya tuletvā jiyāya anassāsakaṁ māretvā punadeva tulāya tulethā’ti.  
‘Well then, sirs, weigh this man with scales while he’s still alive. Then strangle him with a bowstring, and when he’s dead, weigh him again.’  
Te me ‘sādhū’ti paṭissutvā taṁ purisaṁ jīvantaṁyeva tulāya tuletvā jiyāya anassāsakaṁ māretvā punadeva tulāya tulenti.  
They agree, and do what I ask.  
Atha kho so aggiko jaṭilo kālasseva vuṭṭhāya yena so satthavāso tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā addasa tasmiṁ satthavāse daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ chaḍḍitaṁ.  
So he went, and he saw a little baby boy abandoned there.  
Api cāhaṁ ayyena kumārakassapena etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecito”ti.  
But Venerable Kassapa the Prince dissuaded me from that harmful misconception.”  
Tena hi, bhante gavampati, manussalokaṁ gantvā evamārocehi:  
So, sir, when you’ve returned to the human realm, please announce this:  
Atha kho āyasmā gavampati manussalokaṁ āgantvā evamārocesi:  
So when Venerable Gavampati returned to the human realm he made that announcement.  

dn24evamārocesi4Pi En Ru dhamma

Sopi maṁ upasaṅkamitvā evamārocesi—  He came and told me this,  
Atha taṁ parisaṁ āgantvā evamārocesi:  
he returned to the assembly and said,  
Atha taṁ parisaṁ āgantvā evamārocesi:  
he returned to the assembly and said,  
Atha taṁ parisaṁ āgantvā evamārocesi:  
he returned to the assembly and said,  

dn25mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evaṁ vutte, te paribbājakā tuṇhībhūtā maṅkubhūtā pattakkhandhā adhomukhā pajjhāyantā appaṭibhānā nisīdiṁsu yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacittā.   When this was said, those wanderers sat silent, dismayed, shoulders drooping, downcast, depressed, with nothing to say, as if their minds were possessed by Māra.  

dn26kumāra kumāraṁ kumārikā mārabalaṁ māro samārakaṁ15Pi En Ru dhamma

Gocare, bhikkhave, carataṁ sake pettike visaye na lacchati māro otāraṁ, na lacchati māro ārammaṇaṁ.   If you roam inside your own territory, the domain of your fathers, Māra won’t catch you or get hold of you.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā daḷhanemi jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ āmantāpetvā etadavoca:  
So the king summoned the crown prince and said,  
‘dibbaṁ kira me, tāta kumāra, cakkaratanaṁ osakkitaṁ ṭhānā cutaṁ.  
‘Dear prince, my heavenly wheel-treasure has receded back from its place.  
Ehi tvaṁ, tāta kumāra, imaṁ samuddapariyantaṁ pathaviṁ paṭipajja.  
Come, dear prince, rule this land surrounded by ocean!  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā daḷhanemi jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
And so, after carefully instructing the crown prince in kingship, King Daḷhanemi shaved off his hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness.  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ āmantāpetvā etadavoca:  
 
‘dibbaṁ kira me, tāta kumāra, cakkaratanaṁ osakkitaṁ, ṭhānā cutaṁ, sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ— 
 
Bhuttā kho pana me mānusakā kāmā, samayo dāni me dibbe kāme pariyesituṁ, ehi tvaṁ, tāta kumāra, imaṁ samuddapariyantaṁ pathaviṁ paṭipajja.  
 
Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
 
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu pañcavassikā kumārikā alaṁpateyyā bhavissanti.  
Among the people who live for ten years, girls will be marriageable at five.  
asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu pañcavassasatikā kumārikā alaṁpateyyā bhavissanti.  
Among the people who live for 80,000 years, girls will be marriageable at five hundred.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedessati, seyyathāpāhametarahi imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedemi.  
He will realize with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and make it known to others, just as I do today.  
Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekabalampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ duppasahaṁ, yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, mārabalaṁ.  
Mendicants, I do not see a single power so hard to defeat as the power of Māra.  

dn27mārena sanaṅkumārena3Pi En Ru dhamma

Yassa kho panassa, vāseṭṭha, tathāgate saddhā niviṭṭhā mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā daḷhā asaṁhāriyā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ, tassetaṁ kallaṁ vacanāya:   But only when someone has faith in the Realized One—settled, rooted, and planted deep, strong, not to be shifted by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world—is it appropriate for them to say:  
Brahmunā pesā, vāseṭṭha, sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:  
Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra also spoke this verse:  
Sā kho panesā, vāseṭṭha, brahmunā sanaṅkumārena gāthā sugītā, no duggītā. Subhāsitā, no dubbhāsitā. Atthasaṁhitā, no anatthasaṁhitā. Anumatā mayā.  
That verse was well sung by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, not poorly sung; well spoken, not poorly spoken; beneficial, not harmful, and I agree with it.  

dn29samārakassa samārake ñāyamārādhessatī’ti4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘addhāyasmā ñāyappaṭipanno ñāyamārādhessatī’ti.   ‘Clearly the venerable is practicing systematically and will succeed in that system.’  
‘addhāyasmā ñāyappaṭipanno ñāyamārādhessatī’ti.  
‘Clearly the venerable is practicing systematically and will succeed in that system.’  
Yañca kho, cunda, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, sabbaṁ tathāgatena abhisambuddhaṁ,  
In this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—whatever is seen, heard, thought, known, attained, sought, and explored by the mind, all that has been understood by the Realized One.  
Sadevake loke, cunda, samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso vasavattī, tasmā ‘tathāgato’ti vuccati.  
In this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—the Realized One is the vanquisher, the unvanquished, the universal seer, the wielder of power.  

dn30kumāramādisanti kumāraṁ kumāro kumārā kumārānaṁ māraṇavadhabhayattano māraṇavadhena māraṇāyahosi mārena18Pi En Ru dhamma

Akkhambhiyo hoti abbhantarehi vā bāhirehi vā paccatthikehi paccāmittehi rāgena vā dosena vā mohena vā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   He can’t be stopped by any foe or enemy whether internal or external; nor by greed, hate, or delusion; nor by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
mahāssa honti parivārā brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
of brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Disvā kumāraṁ satapuññalakkhaṇaṁ,  
seeing the prince with the hundred-fold mark of merits,  
Dīghāyuko hoti ciraṭṭhitiko, dīghamāyuṁ pāleti, na sakkā hoti antarā jīvitā voropetuṁ paccatthikehi paccāmittehi samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
He’s long-lived, preserving his life for a long time. No foes or enemies—nor any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or anyone in the world—is able to take his life before his time.  
“Māraṇavadhabhayattano viditvā,  
“Realizing for himself the horrors of death,  
Paṭivirato paraṁ māraṇāyahosi;  
he refrained from killing other creatures.  
Cirayapanāya kumāramādisanti.  
they indicated that the prince’s life would be long:  
Susaṅgahitaparijano hoti, susaṅgahitāssa honti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
His retinue is inclusive, cohesive, and well-managed. This includes brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Paṭilabhati daharo susu kumāro.  
lovely, graceful, and good-looking.  
Paṭilabhati daharo susu kumāro.  
many different things that householders deserve.  
Satthena vā maraṇavadhena vā pana;  
or sword or beating to death,  
maraṇavadhena → māraṇavadhena (mr)  
Piyadassano hoti bahuno janassa, piyo hoti manāpo brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṁ negamajānapadānaṁ gaṇakamahāmattānaṁ anīkaṭṭhānaṁ dovārikānaṁ amaccānaṁ pārisajjānaṁ rājūnaṁ bhogiyānaṁ kumārānaṁ.  
The people look on him with kindly eyes. He is dear and beloved to the brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Mahāssa jano anvāyiko hoti, brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
He has a large following of brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Mahāssa jano upavattati, brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
He has many close adherents among the brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Abhejjapariso hoti, abhejjāssa honti parisā, brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
His retinue cannot be divided. This includes brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Ādeyyavāco hoti, ādiyantissa vacanaṁ brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
He has a persuasive voice. His words are persuasive to brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  
Appadhaṁsiyo hoti abbhantarehi vā bāhirehi vā paccatthikehi paccāmittehi, rāgena vā dosena vā mohena vā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
He can’t be destroyed by any foe or enemy whether internal or external; nor by greed, hate, or delusion; nor by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
Suciparivāro hoti sucissa honti parivārā brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamajānapadā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā amaccā pārisajjā rājāno bhogiyā kumārā.  
His retinue is pure. This includes brahmins and householders, people of town and country, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, ministers, counselors, rulers, tax beneficiaries, and princes.  

dn32kumāraṁ kumāriṁ mārasenāpamaddino mārisa44Pi En Ru dhamma

mārasenāpamaddino.   crusher of Māra’s army!  
Kumāriṁ vāhanaṁ katvā,  
Having prepared a girl-drawn carriage,  
Kumāraṁ vāhanaṁ katvā,  
Having prepared a boy-drawn carriage,  
Kuverassa kho pana mārisa,  
The Great King Kuvera, dear sir,  
Ayaṁ kho sā, mārisa, āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ guttiyā rakkhāya avihiṁsāya phāsuvihārāya.  
This, dear sir, is the Āṭānāṭiya protection for the guarding, protection, safety, and comfort of the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen.  
Yassa kassaci, mārisa, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā upāsakassa vā upāsikāya vā ayaṁ āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā suggahitā bhavissati samattā pariyāputā.  
The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen should learn this Āṭānāṭiya protection well and completely memorize it.  
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya gāmesu vā nigamesu vā sakkāraṁ vā garukāraṁ vā.  
that non-human will receive no homage or respect in any village or town.  
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya āḷakamandāya nāma rājadhāniyā vatthuṁ vā vāsaṁ vā.  
And they will receive no ground or dwelling in my capital of Ālakamandā.  
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya yakkhānaṁ samitiṁ gantuṁ.  
Nor will they get to go to the conference of the spirits.  
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā anāvayhampi naṁ kareyyuṁ avivayhaṁ.  
In addition, the non-humans would not give or take them in marriage.  
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā attāhipi paripuṇṇāhi paribhāsāhi paribhāseyyuṁ.  
They’d heap personal abuse on them,  
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā rittampissa pattaṁ sīse nikkujjeyyuṁ.  
drop an empty bowl on their head,  
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā sattadhāpissa muddhaṁ phāleyyuṁ.  
and even split their head into seven pieces!  
Santi hi, mārisa, amanussā caṇḍā ruddhā rabhasā, te neva mahārājānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti.  
For there are, dear sir, non-humans who are fierce, cruel, and violent. They don’t obey the Great Kings or their men or their men’s men.  
Te kho te, mārisa, amanussā mahārājānaṁ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
They’re said to be rebelling against the Great Kings.  
Seyyathāpi, mārisa, rañño māgadhassa vijite mahācorā.  
They’re just like the bandits in the king of Magadha’s realm  
Te kho te, mārisa, mahācorā rañño māgadhassa avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
and are said to be rebelling against the king.  
Evameva kho, mārisa, santi amanussā caṇḍā ruddhā rabhasā, te neva mahārājānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti.  
 
Te kho te, mārisa, amanussā mahārājānaṁ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
 
Yo hi koci, mārisa, amanusso yakkho vā yakkhinī vā …pe… gandhabbo vā gandhabbī vā …pe… kumbhaṇḍo vā kumbhaṇḍī vā …pe… nāgo vā nāgī vā nāgapotako vā nāgapotikā vā nāgamahāmatto vā nāgapārisajjo vā nāgapacāro vā paduṭṭhacitto bhikkhuṁ vā bhikkhuniṁ vā upāsakaṁ vā upāsikaṁ vā gacchantaṁ vā anugaccheyya, ṭhitaṁ vā upatiṭṭheyya, nisinnaṁ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṁ vā upanipajjeyya.  
If any non-human being with malicious intent—including males, females, boys, girls, ministers, counselors, and servants among the spirits, centaurs, goblins, and dragons—approaches a monk, nun, layman, or laywoman while walking, standing, sitting, or lying down,  
Ayaṁ kho sā, mārisa, āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ guttiyā rakkhāya avihiṁsāya phāsuvihārāya.  
This, dear sir, is the Āṭānāṭiya protection for the guarding, protection, safety, and comfort of the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen.  
Handa ca dāni mayaṁ, mārisa, gacchāma bahukiccā mayaṁ bahukaraṇīyā”ti.  
Well, now, dear sir, I must go. I have many duties, and much to do.”  
mārasenāpamaddino.  
 
Kumāriṁ vāhanaṁ katvā,  
 
Kumāraṁ vāhanaṁ katvā,  
 
Kuverassa kho pana mārisa,  
 
Ayaṁ kho sā, mārisa, āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ guttiyā rakkhāya avihiṁsāya phāsuvihārāya.  
 
Yassa kassaci, mārisa, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā upāsakassa vā upāsikāya vā ayaṁ āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā suggahitā bhavissati samattā pariyāputā tañce amanusso yakkho vā yakkhinī vā …pe… gandhabbo vā gandhabbī vā …pe… kumbhaṇḍo vā kumbhaṇḍī vā …pe… nāgo vā nāgī vā nāgapotako vā nāgapotikā vā nāgamahāmatto vā nāgapārisajjo vā nāgapacāro vā, paduṭṭhacitto bhikkhuṁ vā bhikkhuniṁ vā upāsakaṁ vā upāsikaṁ vā gacchantaṁ vā anugaccheyya, ṭhitaṁ vā upatiṭṭheyya, nisinnaṁ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṁ vā upanipajjeyya.  
 
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya gāmesu vā nigamesu vā sakkāraṁ vā garukāraṁ vā.  
 
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya āḷakamandāya nāma rājadhāniyā vatthuṁ vā vāsaṁ vā.  
 
Na me so, mārisa, amanusso labheyya yakkhānaṁ samitiṁ gantuṁ.  
 
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā anāvayhampi naṁ kareyyuṁ avivayhaṁ.  
 
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā attāhi paripuṇṇāhi paribhāsāhi paribhāseyyuṁ.  
 
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā rittampissa pattaṁ sīse nikkujjeyyuṁ.  
 
Apissu naṁ, mārisa, amanussā sattadhāpissa muddhaṁ phāleyyuṁ.  
 
Santi hi, mārisa, amanussā caṇḍā ruddhā rabhasā, te neva mahārājānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti.  
 
Te kho te, mārisa, amanussā mahārājānaṁ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, mārisa, rañño māgadhassa vijite mahācorā.  
 
Te kho te, mārisa, mahācorā rañño māgadhassa avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
 
Evameva kho, mārisa, santi amanussā caṇḍā ruddhā rabhasā, te neva mahārājānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti, na mahārājānaṁ purisakānaṁ purisakānaṁ ādiyanti.  
 
Te kho te, mārisa, amanussā mahārājānaṁ avaruddhā nāma vuccanti.  
 
Yo hi koci, mārisa, amanusso yakkho vā yakkhinī vā …pe… gandhabbo vā gandhabbī vā …pe… kumbhaṇḍo vā kumbhaṇḍī vā …pe… nāgo vā nāgī vā …pe… paduṭṭhacitto bhikkhuṁ vā bhikkhuniṁ vā upāsakaṁ vā upāsikaṁ vā gacchantaṁ vā upagaccheyya, ṭhitaṁ vā upatiṭṭheyya, nisinnaṁ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṁ vā upanipajjeyya.  
 
Ayaṁ kho, mārisa, āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ guttiyā rakkhāya avihiṁsāya phāsuvihārāya.  
 
Handa ca dāni mayaṁ, mārisa, gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṁ bahukaraṇīyā’ti.  
 

dn33kammāraputtassa māraparisā susamāraddhā susamāraddhāya13Pi En Ru dhamma

Tatra sudaṁ bhagavā pāvāyaṁ viharati cundassa kammāraputtassa ambavane.   There he stayed in Cunda the smith’s mango grove.  
Assosuṁ kho pāveyyakā mallā: “bhagavā kira mallesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi pāvaṁ anuppatto pāvāyaṁ viharati cundassa kammāraputtassa ambavane”ti.  
The Mallas of Pāvā also heard that the Buddha had arrived and was staying in Cunda’s mango grove.  
‘mettā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā,  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by love. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya.  
It’s impossible, reverend, it cannot happen that the heart’s release by love has been developed and properly implemented,  
‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by compassion. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ karuṇāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,  
 
‘muditā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by rejoicing. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ muditāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,  
 
‘upekkhā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by equanimity. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,  
 
‘animittā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
‘I’ve developed the signless release of the heart. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ animittāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,  
 
khattiyaparisā, brāhmaṇaparisā, gahapatiparisā, samaṇaparisā, cātumahārājikaparisā, tāvatiṁsaparisā, māraparisā, brahmaparisā.  
the assemblies of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, and ascetics. An assembly of the gods under the Four Great Kings. An assembly of the gods under the Thirty-Three. An assembly of Māras. An assembly of Brahmās.  

dn34susamāraddhā susamāraddhāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mettā hi kho me, cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā,   ‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by love. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ āvuso anavakāso yaṁ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya.  
It’s impossible, reverend, it cannot happen that the heart’s release by love has been developed and properly implemented,  
‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by compassion. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.  

mn5kammārakulā6Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā rajena ca malena ca pariyonaddhā.   Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy covered with dirt or stains.  
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā rajena ca malena ca pariyonaddhā.  
Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy covered with dirt or stains.  
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā.  
Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy clean and bright.  
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā.  
Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy clean and bright.  
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā.  
Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy clean and bright.  
Seyyathāpi, āvuso, kaṁsapāti ābhatā āpaṇā vā kammārakulā vā parisuddhā pariyodātā.  
Suppose a bronze dish was brought from a shop or smithy clean and bright.  

mn12māraparisaṁ māraparisā māro samārūḷho24Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Sammāsambuddhassa te paṭijānato ime dhammā anabhisambuddhā’ti. Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittametaṁ, sāriputta, na samanupassāmi.   I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘You claim to be a fully awakened Buddha, but you don’t understand these things.’  
‘Khīṇāsavassa te paṭijānato ime āsavā aparikkhīṇā’ti. Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittametaṁ, sāriputta, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘You claim to have ended all defilements, but you still have these defilements.’  
‘Ye kho pana te antarāyikā dhammā vuttā, te paṭisevato nālaṁ antarāyāyā’ti. Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittametaṁ, sāriputta, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘The acts that you say are obstructions are not really obstructions for the one who performs them.’  
‘Yassa kho pana te atthāya dhammo desito, so na niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā’ti. Tatra vata maṁ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṁ sahadhammena paṭicodessatīti nimittametaṁ, sāriputta, na samanupassāmi.  
I see no reason for anyone—whether ascetic, brahmin, god, Māra, or Brahmā, or anyone else in the world—to legitimately scold me, saying: ‘The teaching doesn’t lead those who practice it to the complete ending of suffering, the goal for which it is taught.’  
Khattiyaparisā, brāhmaṇaparisā, gahapatiparisā, samaṇaparisā, cātumahārājikaparisā, tāvatiṁsaparisā, māraparisā, brahmaparisā— 
The assemblies of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, and ascetics. An assembly of the gods under the Four Great Kings. An assembly of the gods under the Thirty-Three. An assembly of Māras. An assembly of Brahmās.  
māraparisaṁ …  
Māras …  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissatīti.  
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that when their body breaks up, after death, they will be reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.’  
‘tathāyaṁ bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā imaṁyeva aṅgārakāsuṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very pit of coals.’  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjissatīti.  
 
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tiracchānayoniṁ upapajjissatīti.  
‘This person … will be reborn in the animal realm.’  
‘tathāyaṁ bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā imaṁyeva gūthakūpaṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very sewer.’  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tiracchānayoniṁ upapajjissatīti.  
 
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pettivisayaṁ upapajjissatīti.  
‘This person … will be reborn in the ghost realm.’  
‘tathāyaṁ bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā imaṁyeva rukkhaṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very tree.’  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pettivisayaṁ upapajjissatīti.  
 
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapajjissatīti.  
‘This person … will be reborn among human beings.’  
‘tathāyaṁ bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā imameva rukkhaṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very tree.’  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapajjissatīti.  
 
‘tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissatī’ti.  
‘This person … will be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’  
‘tathāyaṁ bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā imaṁyeva pāsādaṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very stilt longhouse.’  
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissatīti.  
 
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti.  
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that they will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’  
‘tathā bhavaṁ puriso paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā imaṁyeva pokkharaṇiṁ āgamissatī’ti.  
‘This person is proceeding in such a way and has entered such a path that they will arrive at that very lotus pond.’  
‘tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī’ti.  
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that they will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’  

mn13samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā, ito vā pana sutvā.   I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.  

mn15susumāragire suṁsumāragire3Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā mahāmoggallāno bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time Venerable Mahāmoggallāna was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
susumāragire → suṁsumāragire (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)  

mn18samārake3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yathāvādī kho, āvuso, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi visaṁyuttaṁ viharantaṁ taṁ brāhmaṇaṁ akathaṅkathiṁ chinnakukkuccaṁ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṁ saññā nānusenti—  “Sir, my doctrine is such that one does not conflict with anyone in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans. And it is such that perceptions do not underlie the brahmin who lives detached from sensual pleasures, without doubting, stripped of worry, and rid of craving for rebirth in this or that state.  
‘yathāvādī kho, āvuso, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi visaṁyuttaṁ viharantaṁ taṁ brāhmaṇaṁ akathaṅkathiṁ chinnakukkuccaṁ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṁ saññā nānusenti— 
 
“kiṁvādī pana, bhante, bhagavā sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati?  
“But sir, asserting what doctrine does the Buddha not conflict with anyone in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans?  

mn19mārassetaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puriso anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmoti kho, bhikkhave, mārassetaṁ pāpimato adhivacanaṁ.   ‘A person who wants to harm, injure, and threaten them’ is a term for Māra the Wicked.  

mn23kumārakassapaṁ kumārakassapo samārake7Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā kumārakassapo andhavane viharati.   Now at that time Venerable Kassapa the Prince was staying in the Dark Forest.  
Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṁ andhavanaṁ obhāsetvā yenāyasmā kumārakassapo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhitā kho sā devatā āyasmantaṁ kumārakassapaṁ etadavoca:  
Then, late at night, a glorious deity, lighting up the entire Dark Forest, went up to Kassapa the Prince, stood to one side, and said:  
Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhu, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya aññatra tathāgatena vā, tathāgatasāvakena vā, ito vā pana sutvā”ti— 
I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to this riddle except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.”  
Atha kho āyasmā kumārakassapo tassā rattiyā accayena yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā kumārakassapo bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then, when the night had passed, Kassapa the Prince went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and told him what had happened. Then he asked:  
Attamano āyasmā kumārakassapo bhagavato bhāsitaṁ abhinandīti.  
Satisfied, Venerable Kassapa the Prince was happy with what the Buddha said. 

mn25māracakkhuṁ māraparisāya māraparisāyetaṁ mārassa mārassetaṁ māraṁ54Pi En Ru dhamma

Nevāpikoti kho, bhikkhave, mārassetaṁ pāpimato adhivacanaṁ.   ‘Sower’ is a term for Māra the Wicked.  
Nevāpikaparisāti kho, bhikkhave, māraparisāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ.  
‘Sower’s helpers’ is a term for Māra’s assembly.  
Tatra, bhikkhave, paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṁsu.  
Now, the first group of ascetics and brahmins encroached on where the seed and the worldly pleasures of the flesh were sown by Māra and recklessly enjoyed eating it.  
Te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, mattā samānā pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
They became indulgent, then they became negligent, and then Māra was able to do what he wanted with them on account of that seed and the worldly pleasures of the flesh.  
Evañhi te, bhikkhave, paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
And that’s how the first group of ascetics and brahmins failed to get free from Māra’s power.  
‘ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṁsu.  
‘The first group of ascetics and brahmins became indulgent …  
Te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, mattā samānā pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
and failed to get free of Māra’s power.  
Cetovimuttiyā parihīnāya tameva nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa paccāgamiṁsu tāni ca lokāmisāni.  
so they went back to where Māra had sown the seed and the worldly pleasures of the flesh.  
Te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, mattā samānā pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te, bhikkhave, dutiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
And that’s how the second group of ascetics and brahmins failed to get free from Māra’s power.  
‘ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni …pe….  
‘The first …  
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
“ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni …pe….  
 
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Tesaṁ adhimattakasimānaṁ pattakāyānaṁ balavīriyaṁ parihāyi, balavīriye parihīne cetovimutti parihāyi, cetovimuttiyā parihīnāya tameva nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa paccāgamiṁsu tāni ca lokāmisāni.  
 
Te tattha anupakhajja mucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, mattā samānā pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, pamattā samānā yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te dutiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
failed to get free of Māra’s power.  
Yannūna mayaṁ amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṁ kappeyyāma, tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṁ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na pamādaṁ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise’ti.  
Why don’t we set up our lair close by where Māra has sown the seed and those worldly pleasures of the flesh? Then we can encroach on it and enjoy eating without being reckless. We won’t become indulgent, then we won’t become negligent, and then Māra won’t be able to do what he wants with us on account of that seed and those worldly pleasures of the flesh.’  
Te amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṁ kappayiṁsu.  
And that’s just what they did.  
Tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṁsu.  
 
Te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, amattā samānā na pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te, bhikkhave, tatiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
And that’s how the third group of ascetics and brahmins failed to get free from Māra’s power.  
‘ye kho te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa …pe….  
‘The first …  
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Evañhi te dutiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Evañhi te paṭhamā samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Evañhi te dutiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
 
Yannūna mayaṁ amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṁ kappeyyāma.  
 
Tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṁ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na pamādaṁ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmiseti.  
 
Te amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni upanissāya āsayaṁ kappayiṁsu.  
 
Tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṁsu.  
 
Appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te tatiyāpi samaṇabrāhmaṇā na parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
failed to get free of Māra’s power.  
Yannūna mayaṁ yattha agati mārassa ca māraparisāya ca tatrāsayaṁ kappeyyāma.  
Why don’t we set up our lair where Māra and his assembly can’t go?  
Tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjissāma, ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṁ āpajjissāma, amattā samānā na pamādaṁ āpajjissāma, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā bhavissāma mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmiseti.  
Then we can encroach on where Māra has sown the seed and those worldly pleasures of the flesh, and enjoy eating without being reckless. We won’t become indulgent, then we won’t become negligent, and then Māra won’t be able to do what he wants with us on account of that seed and those worldly pleasures of the flesh.’  
Te yattha agati mārassa ca māraparisāya ca tatrāsayaṁ kappayiṁsu.  
And that’s just what they did.  
Tatrāsayaṁ kappetvā amuṁ nivāpaṁ nivuttaṁ mārassa amūni ca lokāmisāni ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjiṁsu, te tattha ananupakhajja amucchitā bhojanāni bhuñjamānā na madaṁ āpajjiṁsu, amattā samānā na pamādaṁ āpajjiṁsu, appamattā samānā na yathākāmakaraṇīyā ahesuṁ mārassa amusmiṁ nivāpe amusmiñca lokāmise.  
 
Evañhi te, bhikkhave, catutthā samaṇabrāhmaṇā parimucciṁsu mārassa iddhānubhāvā.  
And that’s how the fourth group of ascetics and brahmins got free from Māra’s power.  
Kathañca, bhikkhave, agati mārassa ca māraparisāya ca?  
And where is it that Māra and his assembly can’t go?  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu andhamakāsi māraṁ, apadaṁ vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato.  
This is called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see.  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu andhamakāsi māraṁ, apadaṁ vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato tiṇṇo loke visattikan”ti.  
This is called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see. And they’ve crossed over clinging to the world.”  

mn26māracakkhuṁ māraṁ pāsādamāruyha5Pi En Ru dhamma

Pāsādamāruyha samantacakkhu;   having ascended the Temple of Truth,  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu andhamakāsi māraṁ apadaṁ, vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato.  
This is called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see.  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu andhamakāsi māraṁ apadaṁ, vadhitvā māracakkhuṁ adassanaṁ gato pāpimato.  
This is called a mendicant who has blinded Māra, put out his eyes without a trace, and gone where the Wicked One cannot see.  

mn27bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā samārakaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He realizes with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti,  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti,  
women and girls,  

mn31evamārocesuṁ evamārocimha samārakassa samārako4Pi En Ru dhamma

“kiṁ nu kho mayaṁ āyasmato anuruddhassa evamārocimha:   “Did we ever tell you that we had  
“Na kho me āyasmanto evamārocesuṁ:  
“The venerables did not tell me that they had  
Sadevako cepi, dīgha, loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā ete tayo kulaputte pasannacittā anussareyya, sadevakassapāssa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.  
If the whole world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—were to recollect those venerables with confident heart, that would be for the whole world’s lasting welfare and happiness.  

mn34amāradheyyassa māradheyyassa mārassa mārena12Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā akusalā imassa lokassa akusalā parassa lokassa, akusalā māradheyyassa akusalā amāradheyyassa, akusalā maccudheyyassa akusalā amaccudheyyassa, tesaṁ ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāya.   In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who are unskilled in this world and the other world, unskilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and unskilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks they are worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting harm and suffering.  
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kusalā imassa lokassa kusalā parassa lokassa, kusalā māradheyyassa kusalā amāradheyyassa, kusalā maccudheyyassa kusalā amaccudheyyassa, tesaṁ ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.  
In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who are skilled in this world and the other world, skilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and skilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks they are worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye te bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṁyojanā sammadaññāvimuttā, te tiriyaṁ mārassa sotaṁ chetvā sotthinā pāraṅgatā.  
are the mendicants who are perfected, who have ended the defilements, completed the spiritual journey, done what had to be done, laid down the burden, achieved their own goal, utterly ended the fetters of rebirth, and are rightly freed through enlightenment. Having breasted Māra’s stream, they have safely crossed over to the far shore.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye te bhikkhū pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātikā tattha parinibbāyino anāvattidhammā tasmā lokā, tepi tiriyaṁ mārassa sotaṁ chetvā sotthinā pāraṁ gamissanti.  
are the mendicants who, with the ending of the five lower fetters, are reborn spontaneously. They’re extinguished there, and are not liable to return from that world. They too, having breasted Māra’s stream, will safely cross over to the far shore.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye te bhikkhū tiṇṇaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṁ tanuttā sakadāgāmino sakideva imaṁ lokaṁ āgantvā dukkhassantaṁ karissanti, tepi tiriyaṁ mārassa sotaṁ chetvā sotthinā pāraṁ gamissanti.  
are the mendicants who, with the ending of three fetters, and the weakening of greed, hate, and delusion, are once-returners. They come back to this world once only, then make an end of suffering. They too, having breasted Māra’s stream, will safely cross over to the far shore.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye te bhikkhū tiṇṇaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā, tepi tiriyaṁ mārassa sotaṁ chetvā sotthinā pāraṁ gamissanti.  
are the mendicants who, with the ending of three fetters are stream-enterers, not liable to be reborn in the underworld, bound for awakening. They too, having breasted Māra’s stream, will safely cross over to the far shore.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye te bhikkhū dhammānusārino saddhānusārino, tepi tiriyaṁ mārassa sotaṁ chetvā sotthinā pāraṁ gamissanti.  
are the mendicants who are followers of teachings, followers by faith. They too, having breasted Māra’s stream, will safely cross over to the far shore.  
Ahaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, kusalo imassa lokassa kusalo parassa lokassa, kusalo māradheyyassa kusalo amāradheyyassa, kusalo maccudheyyassa kusalo amaccudheyyassa. Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, ye sotabbaṁ saddahātabbaṁ maññissanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.  
Mendicants, I am skilled in this world and the other world, skilled in Māra’s domain and its opposite, and skilled in Death’s domain and its opposite. If anyone thinks I am worth listening to and trusting, it will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.”  
Yañca mārena sampattaṁ,  
as well as Māra’s reach,  

mn35kumārakā kumārikā samārabheyyaṁ samāraddho samāraddhā10Pi En Ru dhamma

“nāhaṁ taṁ passāmi samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā, saṅghiṁ gaṇiṁ gaṇācariyaṁ, api arahantaṁ sammāsambuddhaṁ paṭijānamānaṁ, yo mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddho na saṅkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya, yassa na kacchehi sedā mucceyyuṁ.   “I don’t see any ascetic or brahmin who would not shake and rock and tremble, sweating from the armpits, were I to take them on in debate—not a leader of an order or a community, or the teacher of a community, and not even one who claims to be a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha.  
Thūṇaṁ cepāhaṁ acetanaṁ vādena vādaṁ samārabheyyaṁ, sāpi mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddhā saṅkampeyya sampakampeyya sampavedheyya.  
Even an insentient post would shake and rock and tremble were I to take it on in debate.  
‘nāhaṁ taṁ passāmi samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā, saṅghiṁ gaṇiṁ gaṇācariyaṁ, api arahantaṁ sammāsambuddhaṁ paṭijānamānaṁ, yo mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddho na saṅkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya, yassa na kacchehi sedā mucceyyuṁ.  
‘I don’t see any ascetic or brahmin who would not shake and rock and tremble, sweating from the armpits, were I to take them on in debate—not a leader of an order or a community, or the teacher of a community, and not even one who claims to be a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha.  
Thūṇaṁ cepāhaṁ acetanaṁ vādena vādaṁ samārabheyyaṁ sāpi mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddhā saṅkampeyya sampakampeyya sampavedheyya.  
Even an insentient post would shake and rock and tremble were I to take it on in debate.  
Atha kho, bhante, sambahulā kumārakā vā kumārikā vā tamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā nikkhamitvā yena sā pokkharaṇī tenupasaṅkameyyuṁ; upasaṅkamitvā taṁ pokkharaṇiṁ ogāhetvā taṁ kakkaṭakaṁ udakā uddharitvā thale patiṭṭhāpeyyuṁ.  
Then several boys or girls would leave the town or village and go to the pond, where they’d pull out the crab and put it on dry land.  
Yaññadeva hi so, bhante, kakkaṭako aḷaṁ abhininnāmeyya taṁ tadeva te kumārakā vā kumārikā vā kaṭṭhena vā kathalena vā sañchindeyyuṁ sambhañjeyyuṁ sampalibhañjeyyuṁ.  
Whenever that crab extended a claw, those boys or girls would snap, crack, and break it off with a stick or a stone.  

mn36kammāragaggariyā mārisa samārabhitā samāraddho7Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;   like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
‘mā kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajji.  
‘Good sir, don’t practice totally cutting off food.  
Sace kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjissasi, tassa te mayaṁ dibbaṁ ojaṁ lomakūpehi ajjhohāressāma, tāya tvaṁ yāpessasī’ti.  
If you do, we’ll infuse divine nectar into your pores and you will live on that.’  
Abhijānāmahaṁ, bho gotama, pūraṇaṁ kassapaṁ vādena vādaṁ samārabhitā.  
I recall taking on Pūraṇa Kassapa in debate.  
Sopi mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddho aññenaññaṁ paṭicari, bahiddhā kathaṁ apanāmesi, kopañca dosañca appaccayañca pātvākāsi.  
He dodged the issue, distracting the discussion with irrelevant points, and displaying annoyance, hate, and bitterness.  
nigaṇṭhaṁ nāṭaputtaṁ vādena vādaṁ samārabhitā.  
and the Jain ascetic of the Ñātika clan in debate.  
Sopi mayā vādena vādaṁ samāraddho aññenaññaṁ paṭicari, bahiddhā kathaṁ apanāmesi, kopañca dosañca appaccayañca pātvākāsi.  
They all dodged the issue, distracting the discussion with irrelevant points, and displaying annoyance, hate, and bitterness.  

mn37mārisa22Pi En Ru dhamma

“ehi kho, mārisa moggallāna, svāgataṁ, mārisa moggallāna.   “Come, my good Moggallāna! Welcome, good sir!  
Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, imaṁ pariyāyaṁ akāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.  
It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Nisīda, mārisa moggallāna, idamāsanaṁ paññattan”ti.  
Sit, my good Moggallāna, this seat is for you.”  
“Mayaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, bahukiccā bahukaraṇīyā— 
“My good Moggallāna, I have many duties, and much to do,  
Api ca, mārisa moggallāna, sussutaṁyeva hoti suggahitaṁ sumanasikataṁ sūpadhāritaṁ, yaṁ no khippameva antaradhāyati.  
Still, what is properly heard, learned, attended, and memorized does not vanish all of a sudden.  
Bhūtapubbaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabyūḷho ahosi.  
Once upon a time, a battle was fought between the gods and the titans.  
Tasmiṁ kho pana, mārisa moggallāna, saṅgāme devā jiniṁsu, asurā parājiniṁsu.  
In that battle the gods won and the titans lost.  
So kho ahaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, taṁ saṅgāmaṁ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṅgāmo tato paṭinivattitvā vejayantaṁ nāma pāsādaṁ māpesiṁ.  
When I returned from that battle as a conqueror, I created the Palace of Victory.  
Vejayantassa kho, mārisa moggallāna, pāsādassa ekasataṁ niyyūhaṁ.  
The Palace of Victory has a hundred towers.  
Iccheyyāsi no tvaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakaṁ daṭṭhun”ti?  
Would you like to see the lovely Palace of Victory?”  
“idampi, mārisa moggallāna, passa vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakaṁ;  
“See, in the palace, my good Moggallāna, this lovely thing!  
idampi, mārisa moggallāna, passa vejayantassa pāsādassa rāmaṇeyyakan”ti.  
And that lovely thing!”  
“Idhāhaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsiṁ. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho ahaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavantaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
“My dear Moggallāna, I approached the Buddha, bowed, stood to one side, and said to him,  
Evaṁ vutte, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavā maṁ etadavoca:  
When I had spoken the Buddha said to me:  
Evaṁ kho me, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavā saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ abhāsī”ti.  
That’s how the Buddha briefly explained freedom through the ending of craving to me.”  
“eso nu te, mārisa, so bhagavā satthā”ti?  
“Good sir, was that the Blessed One, your Teacher?”  
“Na kho me, mārisa, so bhagavā satthā.  
“No, it was not.  
“Lābhā te, mārisa, suladdhaṁ te, mārisa  
“You’re fortunate, good sir, so very fortunate,  
suladdhaṁ te, mārisa → etthantare pāṭho cck, si, pts1ed potthakesu  

mn38bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā kumārakānaṁ kumāro samārakaṁ6Pi En Ru dhamma

Sa kho so, bhikkhave, kumāro vuddhimanvāya indriyānaṁ paripākamanvāya   That boy grows up and his faculties mature.  
yāni tāni kumārakānaṁ kīḷāpanakāni tehi kīḷati, seyyathidaṁ—vaṅkakaṁ ghaṭikaṁ mokkhacikaṁ ciṅgulakaṁ pattāḷhakaṁ rathakaṁ dhanukaṁ.  
He accordingly plays childish games such as toy plows, tipcat, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carts, and toy bows.  
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, kumāro vuddhimanvāya indriyānaṁ paripākamanvāya  
That boy grows up and his faculties mature further.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti,  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti,  
women and girls,  

mn41samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn42samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.    

mn47mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

daḷhā asaṁhāriyā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   It is strong, and cannot be shifted by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

mn48kumāro1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako hatthena vā pādena vā aṅgāraṁ akkamitvā khippameva paṭisaṁharati;   Suppose there was a little baby boy. If he puts his hand or foot on a burning coal, he quickly pulls it back.  

mn49mārassa māraṁ mārisa māro22Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ehi kho, mārisa, svāgataṁ, mārisa.   ‘Come, good sir! Welcome, good sir!  
Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.  
It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Idañhi, mārisa, niccaṁ, idaṁ dhuvaṁ, idaṁ sassataṁ, idaṁ kevalaṁ, idaṁ acavanadhammaṁ, idañhi na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati. Ito ca panaññaṁ uttari nissaraṇaṁ natthī’ti.  
For this is permanent, this is everlasting, this is eternal, this is complete, this is imperishable. For this is where there’s no being born, growing old, dying, passing away, or being reborn. And there’s no other escape beyond this.’  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, māro pāpimā aññataraṁ brahmapārisajjaṁ anvāvisitvā maṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked took possession of a member of Brahmā’s retinue and said this to me,  
“iṅgha tvaṁ, mārisa, yadeva te brahmā āha tadeva tvaṁ karohi, mā tvaṁ brahmuno vacanaṁ upātivattittho”.  
please, good sir, do exactly what Brahmā says. Don’t go beyond the word of Brahmā.  
Iṅgha tvaṁ, mārisa, yadeva te brahmā āha tadeva tvaṁ karohi, mā tvaṁ brahmuno vacanaṁ upātivattittho.  
Please, dear sir, do exactly what Brahmā says. Don’t go beyond the word of Brahmā.  
Iti kho maṁ, bhikkhave, māro pāpimā brahmaparisaṁ upanesi.  
And so Māra the Wicked presented the assembly of Brahmā to me.  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, bhikkhave, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
When he had spoken, I said to Māra,  
Māro tvamasi, pāpima.  
You are Māra the Wicked.  
‘ahañhi, mārisa, niccaṁyeva samānaṁ “niccan”ti vadāmi, dhuvaṁyeva samānaṁ “dhuvan”ti vadāmi, sassataṁyeva samānaṁ “sassatan”ti vadāmi, kevalaṁyeva samānaṁ “kevalan”ti vadāmi, acavanadhammaṁyeva samānaṁ “acavanadhamman”ti vadāmi, yattha ca pana na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati tadevāhaṁ vadāmi:  
‘But, good sir, what I say is permanent, everlasting, eternal, complete, and imperishable is in fact permanent, everlasting, eternal, complete, and imperishable. And where I say there’s no being born, growing old, dying, passing away, or being reborn there is in fact  
Yathākathaṁ pana me tvaṁ, mārisa, gatiñca pajānāsi, jutiñca pajānāsi:  
‘But in what way do you understand my range and my light?’  
‘Sace kho, mārisa, sabbassa sabbattena ananubhūtaṁ, tadabhiññāya mā heva te rittakameva ahosi, tucchakameva ahosīti.  
‘Well, good sir, if you have directly known that which does not fall within the scope of experience characterized by all, may your words not turn out to be void and hollow!  
Handa carahi te, mārisa, passa antaradhāyāmī’ti.  
Well look now, good sir, I will vanish from you!’  
‘Handa carahi me tvaṁ, mārisa, antaradhāyassu sace visahasī’ti.  
‘All right, then, good sir, vanish from me—if you can.’  
Atha kho, bhikkhave, māro pāpimā aññataraṁ brahmapārisajjaṁ anvāvisitvā maṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked took possession of a member of Brahmā’s retinue and said this to me,  
‘sace kho tvaṁ, mārisa, evaṁ pajānāsi, sace tvaṁ evaṁ anubuddho, mā sāvake upanesi, mā pabbajite;  
‘If such is your understanding, good sir, do not present it to your disciples or those gone forth!  
iṅgha tvaṁ, mārisa, appossukko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāramanuyutto viharassu, anakkhātaṁ kusalañhi, mārisa, mā paraṁ ovadāhī’ti.  
please, good sir, remain passive, dwelling in blissful meditation in the present life, for this is better left unsaid. Good sir, do not instruct others.’  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, bhikkhave, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
When he had spoken, I said to Māra,  
Māro tvamasi, pāpima.  
You are Māra the Wicked.  
Iti hidaṁ mārassa ca anālapanatāya brahmuno ca abhinimantanatāya, tasmā imassa veyyākaraṇassa brahmanimantanikantveva adhivacanan”ti.  
And so, because of the silencing of Māra, and because of the invitation of Brahmā, the name of this discussion is “On the Invitation of Brahmā”. 

mn50kumārakaṁ kumāraṁ māra mārassa māratajjanīyasutta māratajjanīyasuttaṁ māraṁ mārena mārisa māro susumāragire41Pi En Ru dhamma

Māratajjanīyasutta   The Rebuke of Māra  
ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā mahāmoggallāno bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.  
At one time Venerable Mahāmoggallāna was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
Tena kho pana samayena māro pāpimā āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa kucchigato hoti koṭṭhamanupaviṭṭho.  
Now at that time Māra the Wicked had got inside Moggallāna’s belly.  
Addasā kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno māraṁ pāpimantaṁ kucchigataṁ koṭṭhamanupaviṭṭhaṁ.  
He saw that Māra the Wicked had got inside his belly.  
Disvāna māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavoca:  
So he said to Māra,  
Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:  
Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Moggallāna said to Māra,  
Māro tvamasi, pāpima;  
You are Māra the Wicked.  
Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:  
Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa mukhato uggantvā paccaggaḷe aṭṭhāsi.  
Then Māra came up out of Moggallāna’s mouth and stood against the door bar.  
Addasā kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno māraṁ pāpimantaṁ paccaggaḷe ṭhitaṁ;  
Moggallāna saw him there  
disvāna māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavoca:  
and said,  
Bhūtapubbāhaṁ, pāpima, dūsī nāma māro ahosiṁ, tassa me kāḷī nāma bhaginī.  
Once upon a time, Wicked One, I was a Māra named Dūsī, and I had a sister named Kāḷī.  
Atha kho, pāpima, dūsissa mārassa etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to Māra Dūsī,  
Appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.  
Hopefully by doing this we can upset their minds so that Māra Dūsī can find a vulnerability.”’  
Atha kho te, pāpima, dūsī māro brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi:  
And that’s exactly what he did.  
Appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.  
 
Atha kho te, pāpima, brāhmaṇagahapatikā anvāvisiṭṭhā dūsinā mārena bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosanti paribhāsanti rosenti vihesenti:  
Then those brahmins and householders abused, attacked, harassed, and troubled the ethical mendicants of good character:  
‘anvāviṭṭhā kho, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇagahapatikā dūsinā mārena— 
‘Mendicants, the brahmins and householders have been possessed by Māra Dūsī.  
etha, tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosatha paribhāsatha rosetha vihesetha, appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.  
He told them to abuse you in the hope of upsetting your minds so that he can find a vulnerability.  
Atha kho, pāpima, dūsissa mārassa etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to Māra Dūsī,  
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran”’ti.  
Hopefully by doing this we can upset their minds so that Māra Dūsī can find a vulnerability.”’  
Atha kho te, pāpima, dūsī māro brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi:  
And that’s exactly what he did.  
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.  
 
Atha kho te, pāpima, brāhmaṇagahapatikā anvāviṭṭhā dūsinā mārena bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme sakkaronti garuṁ karonti mānenti pūjenti.  
Then those brahmins and householders honored, respected, esteemed, and venerated the ethical mendicants of good character.  
‘anvāviṭṭhā kho, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇagahapatikā dūsinā mārena:  
‘Mendicants, the brahmins and householders have been possessed by Māra Dūsī.  
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran”ti.  
in the hope of upsetting your minds so that he can find a vulnerability.  
Atha kho, pāpima, dūsī māro aññataraṁ kumārakaṁ anvāvisitvā sakkharaṁ gahetvā āyasmato vidhurassa sīse pahāramadāsi; sīsaṁ vobhindi.  
Then Māra Dūsī took possession of a certain boy, picked up a rock, and hit Vidhura on the head, cracking it open.  
kumārakaṁ → kumāraṁ (bj, pts1ed) | sīsaṁ vobhindi → sīsaṁ te bhindissāmīti (mr)  
‘na vāyaṁ dūsī māro mattamaññāsī’ti.  
‘This Māra Dūsī knows no bounds.’  
Sahāpalokanāya ca pana, pāpima, dūsī māro tamhā ca ṭhānā cavi mahānirayañca upapajji.  
And as he was gazing, Māra Dūsī fell from that place and was reborn in the Great Hell.  
‘yadā kho te, mārisa, saṅkunā saṅku hadaye samāgaccheyya.  
‘When spike meets spike in your heart,  
Na me mārisa sā diṭṭhi,  
‘Good sir, I don’t have that view  
Evameva tuvaṁ māra,  
In the same way, Māra,  
Apuññaṁ pasavī māro,  
Māra’s done a bad thing  
Māra nibbinda buddhamhā,  
Give up on the Buddha, Māra!  
Iti māraṁ atajjesi,  
That is how, in the Bhesekaḷā grove,  
Māratajjanīyasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ dasamaṁ.  
 
Dūsī ca māro dasamo ca vaggo.  
 

mn51bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā samārakaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti,  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti;  
women and girls,  

mn53sanaṅkumārena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Brahmunāpesā, mahānāma, sanaṅkumārena gāthā bhāsitā:   And Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra also spoke this verse:  
Sā kho panesā, mahānāma, brahmunā sanaṅkumārena gāthā sugītā no duggītā, subhāsitā no dubbhāsitā, atthasaṁhitā no anatthasaṁhitā, anumatā bhagavatā”ti.  
And that verse was well sung by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, not poorly sung; well spoken, not poorly spoken, beneficial, not harmful, and it was approved by the Buddha.”  

mn55komārabhaccassa komārabhacco4Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā rājagahe viharati jīvakassa komārabhaccassa ambavane.   At one time the Buddha was staying near Rājagaha in the Mango Grove of Jīvaka Komārabhacca.  
Atha kho jīvako komārabhacco yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho jīvako komārabhacco bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Jīvaka went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to the Buddha:  
Evaṁ vutte, jīvako komārabhacco bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
When he had spoken, Jīvaka said to the Buddha:  

mn56kumārakassa kumārakaṁ kumārikaṁ kumārikāya samārakassa samārako9Pi En Ru dhamma

sadevako cepi, bhante, loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā imāya āvaṭṭaniyā āvaṭṭeyyuṁ; sadevakassapissa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyāti.   If the whole world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—were to be converted by this, it would be for their lasting welfare and happiness.  
‘gaccha tvaṁ, brāhmaṇa, āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṁ kiṇitvā ānehi, yo me kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatī’ti.  
‘Go, brahmin, buy a baby monkey from the market and bring it back so it can be a playmate for my child.’  
Sace tvaṁ, bhoti, kumārakaṁ vijāyissasi, tassā te ahaṁ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṁ kiṇitvā ānessāmi, yo te kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissati.  
If your child is a boy, I’ll buy you a male monkey,  
Sace pana tvaṁ, bhoti, kumārikaṁ vijāyissasi, tassā te ahaṁ āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpikaṁ kiṇitvā ānessāmi, yā te kumārikāya kīḷāpanikā bhavissatī’ti.  
but if it’s a girl, I’ll buy a female monkey.’  
‘gaccha tvaṁ, brāhmaṇa, āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpakaṁ kiṇitvā ānehi, yo me kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatī’ti.  
‘Go, brahmin, buy a baby monkey from the market and bring it back so it can be a playmate for my child.’  
‘ayaṁ te, bhoti, āpaṇā makkaṭacchāpako kiṇitvā ānīto, yo te kumārakassa kīḷāpanako bhavissatī’ti.  
‘I’ve bought this male baby monkey for you so it can be a playmate for your child.’  

mn58abhayarājakumārasutta abhayarājakumārasuttaṁ kumāre kumāro rājakumāra rājakumārassa rājakumāraṁ rājakumārena rājakumāro41Pi En Ru dhamma

Abhayarājakumārasutta   With Prince Abhaya  
Atha kho abhayo rājakumāro yena nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā nigaṇṭhaṁ nāṭaputtaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinnaṁ kho abhayaṁ rājakumāraṁ nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto etadavoca:  
Then Prince Abhaya went up to the Jain ascetic of the Ñātika clan, bowed, and sat down to one side. The Jain Ñātika said to him,  
“ehi tvaṁ, rājakumāra, samaṇassa gotamassa vādaṁ āropehi.  
“Come, prince, refute the ascetic Gotama’s doctrine.  
‘abhayena rājakumārena samaṇassa gotamassa evaṁ mahiddhikassa evaṁ mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito’”ti.  
‘Prince Abhaya refuted the doctrine of the ascetic Gotama, so mighty and powerful!’”  
“Ehi tvaṁ, rājakumāra, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṁ gotamaṁ evaṁ vadehi:  
“Here, prince, go to the ascetic Gotama and say to him:  
‘bhāseyya, rājakumāra, tathāgato taṁ vācaṁ yā sā vācā paresaṁ appiyā amanāpā’ti, tamenaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ vadeyyāsi:  
‘He may, prince,’ say this to him,  
‘na, rājakumāra, tathāgato taṁ vācaṁ bhāseyya yā sā vācā paresaṁ appiyā amanāpā’ti, tamenaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ vadeyyāsi:  
‘He may not, prince,’ say this to him:  
Imaṁ kho te, rājakumāra, samaṇo gotamo ubhatokoṭikaṁ pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno neva sakkhiti uggilituṁ na sakkhiti ogilituṁ.  
When you put this dilemma to him, the Buddha won’t be able to either spit it out or swallow it down.  
evameva kho te, rājakumāra, samaṇo gotamo imaṁ ubhatokoṭikaṁ pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno neva sakkhiti uggilituṁ na sakkhiti ogilitun”ti.  
 
“Evaṁ, bhante”ti kho abhayo rājakumāro nigaṇṭhassa nāṭaputtassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā nigaṇṭhaṁ nāṭaputtaṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
“Yes, sir,” replied Abhaya. He got up from his seat, bowed, and respectfully circled the Jain Ñātika, keeping him on his right. Then he went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down to one side.  
Ekamantaṁ nisinnassa kho abhayassa rājakumārassa sūriyaṁ ulloketvā etadahosi:  
Then he looked up at the sun and thought,  
Atha kho abhayo rājakumāro bhagavato adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi.  
Then, knowing that the Buddha had consented, Abhaya got up from his seat, bowed, and respectfully circled the Buddha, keeping him on his right, before leaving.  
Atha kho bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena abhayassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.  
Then when the night had passed, the Buddha robed up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, went to Abhaya’s home, and sat down on the seat spread out.  
Atha kho abhayo rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi.  
Then Abhaya served and satisfied the Buddha with his own hands with delicious fresh and cooked foods.  
Atha kho abhayo rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ bhuttāviṁ onītapattapāṇiṁ aññataraṁ nīcaṁ āsanaṁ gahetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
When the Buddha had eaten and washed his hand and bowl, Abhaya took a low seat, sat to one side,  
Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho abhayo rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
and said to him,  
“Na khvettha, rājakumāra, ekaṁsenā”ti.  
“This matter is not categorical, prince.”  
“Kiṁ pana tvaṁ, rājakumāra, evaṁ vadesi:  
“But prince, why do you say that  
‘ehi tvaṁ, rājakumāra, samaṇassa gotamassa vādaṁ āropehi.  
 
abhayena rājakumārena samaṇassa gotamassa evaṁ mahiddhikassa evaṁ mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito’ti.  
 
‘Ehi tvaṁ, rājakumāra, yena samaṇo gotamo tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṁ gotamaṁ evaṁ vadehi:  
 
“bhāseyya, rājakumāra, tathāgato taṁ vācaṁ yā sā vācā paresaṁ appiyā amanāpā”ti, tamenaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ vadeyyāsi:  
 
“na, rājakumāra, tathāgato taṁ vācaṁ bhāseyya yā sā vācā paresaṁ appiyā amanāpā”ti, tamenaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ vadeyyāsi— 
 
Imaṁ kho te, rājakumāra, samaṇo gotamo ubhatokoṭikaṁ pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno neva sakkhiti uggilituṁ na sakkhiti ogilituṁ.  
 
evameva kho te, rājakumāra, samaṇo gotamo imaṁ ubhatokoṭikaṁ pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno neva sakkhiti uggilituṁ na sakkhiti ogilitun”ti.  
 
Tena kho pana samayena daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako abhayassa rājakumārassa aṅke nisinno hoti.  
Now at that time a little baby boy was sitting in Prince Abhaya’s lap.  
Atha kho bhagavā abhayaṁ rājakumāraṁ etadavoca:  
Then the Buddha said to Abhaya,  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
“What do you think, prince?  
sacāyaṁ kumāro tuyhaṁ vā pamādamanvāya dhātiyā vā pamādamanvāya kaṭṭhaṁ vā kaṭhalaṁ vā mukhe āhareyya, kinti naṁ kareyyāsī”ti?  
If—because of your negligence or his nursemaid’s negligence—your boy were to put a stick or stone in his mouth, what would you do to him?”  
Atthi me, bhante, kumāre anukampā”ti.  
Because I have compassion for the boy, sir.”  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, yaṁ tathāgato vācaṁ jānāti abhūtaṁ atacchaṁ anatthasaṁhitaṁ sā ca paresaṁ appiyā amanāpā, na taṁ tathāgato vācaṁ bhāsati.  
“In the same way, prince, the Realized One does not utter speech that he knows to be untrue, false, and pointless, and which is disliked by others.  
Atthi, rājakumāra, tathāgatassa sattesu anukampā”ti.  
Because the Realized One has compassion for sentient beings.”  
“Tena hi, rājakumāra, taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ byākareyyāsi.  
“Well then, prince, I’ll ask you about this in return, and you can answer as you like.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, prince?  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
“What do you think, prince?  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye te khattiyapaṇḍitāpi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitāpi gahapatipaṇḍitāpi samaṇapaṇḍitāpi pañhaṁ abhisaṅkharitvā tathāgataṁ upasaṅkamitvā pucchanti, ṭhānasovetaṁ tathāgataṁ paṭibhāti.  
“In the same way, when clever aristocrats, brahmins, householders, or ascetics come to see me with a question already planned, the answer just appears to me on the spot.  
Sā hi, rājakumāra, tathāgatassa dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā ṭhānasovetaṁ tathāgataṁ paṭibhātī”ti.  
Because the Realized One has clearly comprehended the principle of the teachings, so that the answer just appears to him on the spot.”  
Evaṁ vutte, abhayo rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
When he had spoken, Prince Abhaya said to the Buddha,  
Abhayarājakumārasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ aṭṭhamaṁ. 

mn60samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn64kumārassa5Pi En Ru dhamma

Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sakkāyotipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sakkāyadiṭṭhi?   For a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘substantial reality’, so how could substantialist view possibly arise in them?  
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa dhammātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati dhammesu vicikicchā?  
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘teachings’, so how could doubt about the teachings possibly arise in them?  
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sīlātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sīlesu sīlabbataparāmāso?  
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘precepts’, so how could misapprehension of precepts and observances possibly arise in them?  
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāmātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati kāmesu kāmacchando?  
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘sensual pleasures’, so how could desire for sensual pleasures possibly arise in them?  
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sattātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sattesu byāpādo?  
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘sentient beings’, so how could ill will for sentient beings possibly arise in them?  

mn66māri mātumārī ātumārī ātumātumārī7Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Bhikkhussa ātumārī, bhikkhussa mātumārī.   ‘Die, mendicant’s father! Die, mendicant’s mother!  
Bhikkhussa ātumārī, bhikkhussa mātumārī → ṭhitoti. bhikkhussa ātu māri bhikkhussa mātu māri (sya-all, pts1ed); ṭhito’ti. bhikkhussa ātumātumārī (mr)  

mn75dhammārāmo1Pi En Ru dhamma

mano kho, māgaṇḍiya, dhammārāmo dhammarato dhammasammudito.   The mind likes ideas, it loves them and enjoys them.  

mn78kumārassa kumāraṁ kumāro8Pi En Ru dhamma

“evaṁ sante kho, thapati, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto samaṇo ayojjho, yathā uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa samaṇamuṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṁ.   “Chamberlain, if what Uggāhamāna says is true, a little baby boy is an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment.  
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāyotipi na hoti, kuto pana kāyena pāpakammaṁ karissati, aññatra phanditamattā.  
For a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘a body’, so how could they possibly do a bad deed with their body, aside from just wriggling?  
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa vācātipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ vācaṁ bhāsissati, aññatra roditamattā.  
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘speech’, so how could they possibly speak bad words, aside from just crying?  
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa saṅkappotipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ saṅkappaṁ saṅkappissati, aññatra vikūjitamattā.  
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘thought’, so how could they possibly think bad thoughts, aside from just whimpering?  
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa ājīvotipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ ājīvaṁ ājīvissati, aññatra mātuthaññā.  
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘livelihood’, so how could they possibly earn a living by bad livelihood, aside from their mother’s breast?  
Evaṁ sante kho, thapati, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto samaṇo ayojjho, yathā uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa samaṇamuṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṁ.  
If what Uggāhamāna says is true, a little baby boy is an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment.  
Catūhi kho ahaṁ, thapati, dhammehi samannāgataṁ purisapuggalaṁ paññapemi na ceva sampannakusalaṁ na paramakusalaṁ na uttamapattipattaṁ samaṇaṁ ayojjhaṁ, api cimaṁ daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati.  
When an individual has four qualities I describe them, not as an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment—but as having achieved the same level as a little baby.  
imehi kho ahaṁ, thapati, catūhi dhammehi samannāgataṁ purisapuggalaṁ paññapemi na ceva sampannakusalaṁ na paramakusalaṁ na uttamapattipattaṁ samaṇaṁ ayojjhaṁ, api cimaṁ daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati.  
When an individual has these four qualities I describe them, not as an invincible ascetic, but as having achieved the same level as a little baby.  

mn80kumāro1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, kaccāna, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi baddho assa suttabandhanehi;   Suppose there was a little baby bound with swaddling up to the neck.  

mn82samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn83kumāra kumārakīḷitaṁ kumāraṁ mārisa mārisā31Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho, ānanda, rājā maghadevo kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ āmantāpetvā etadavoca:   The king gave the barber a prize village, then summoned the crown prince and said,  
‘pātubhūtā kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā;  
‘Dear prince, the messengers of the gods have shown themselves to me.  
Ehi tvaṁ, tāta kumāra, imaṁ rajjaṁ paṭipajja.  
Come, dear prince, rule the realm.  
Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvampi passeyyāsi sirasmiṁ palitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyyāsi.  
For dear prince, you too will one day see grey hairs growing on your head. When this happens, after giving a prize village to the barber and carefully instructing the crown prince in kingship, you should shave off your hair and beard, dress in ocher robes, and go forth from the lay life to homelessness.  
Yasmiṁ kho, tāta kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vattassa samucchedo hoti so tesaṁ antimapuriso hoti.  
When a pair of men are living, the one who breaks such good practice is their final man.  
Taṁ tāhaṁ, tāta kumāra, evaṁ vadāmi— 
Therefore I say to you,  
Atha kho, ānanda, rājā maghadevo kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
And so, after giving a prize village to the barber and carefully instructing the crown prince in kingship, King Maghadeva shaved off his hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness here in this mango grove.  
Rājā kho panānanda, maghadevo caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷitaṁ kīḷi, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito brahmacariyamacari.  
For 84,000 years King Maghadeva played games as a child, for 84,000 years he acted as viceroy, for 84,000 years he ruled the realm, and for 84,000 years he led the spiritual life after going forth here in this mango grove.  
Atha kho, ānanda, rañño maghadevassa putto kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ āmantāpetvā etadavoca:  
 
‘pātubhūtā kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā;  
 
Ehi tvaṁ, tāta kumāra, imaṁ rajjaṁ paṭipajja.  
 
Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvampi passeyyāsi sirasmiṁ palitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyyāsi.  
 
Yasmiṁ kho, tāta kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vattassa samucchedo hoti so tesaṁ antimapuriso hoti.  
 
Taṁ tāhaṁ, tāta kumāra, evaṁ vadāmi— 
 
Atha kho, ānanda, rañño maghadevassa putto kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
 
Rañño kho panānanda, maghadevassa putto caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷitaṁ kīḷi, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito brahmacariyamacari.  
 
Caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷitaṁ kīḷiṁsu, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṁ kāresuṁ, caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṁ kāresuṁ, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā brahmacariyamacariṁsu.  
For 84,000 years they played games as a child, for 84,000 years they acted as viceroy, for 84,000 years they ruled the realm, and for 84,000 years they led the spiritual life after going forth here in this mango grove.  
‘iccheyyātha no tumhe, mārisā, nimiṁ rājānaṁ daṭṭhun’ti?  
‘Good sirs, would you like to see King Nimi?’  
‘Icchāma mayaṁ, mārisa, nimiṁ rājānaṁ daṭṭhun’ti.  
‘We would.’  
‘Alaṁ, mārisa, tattheva maṁ mithilaṁ paṭinetu.  
‘Enough, good sir. Send me back to Mithilā right away.  
Atha kho, ānanda, nimi rājā kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ āmantāpetvā etadavoca:  
 
‘pātubhūtā kho me, tāta kumāra, devadūtā;  
 
Ehi tvaṁ, tāta kumāra, imaṁ rajjaṁ paṭipajja.  
 
Tena hi, tāta kumāra, yadā tvampi passeyyāsi sirasmiṁ palitāni jātāni, atha kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajeyyāsi.  
 
Yasmiṁ kho, tāta kumāra, purisayuge vattamāne evarūpassa kalyāṇassa vattassa samucchedo hoti so tesaṁ antimapuriso hoti.  
 
Taṁ tāhaṁ, tāta kumāra, evaṁ vadāmi:  
 
Atha kho, ānanda, nimi rājā kappakassa gāmavaraṁ datvā jeṭṭhaputtaṁ kumāraṁ sādhukaṁ rajje samanusāsitvā imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.  
 
Nimi kho panānanda, rājā caturāsītivassasahassāni kumārakīḷitaṁ kīḷi, caturāsītivassasahassāni oparajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni rajjaṁ kāresi, caturāsītivassasahassāni imasmiṁyeva maghadevaambavane agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito brahmacariyamacari.  
 

mn85bodhirājakumārasutta bodhirājakumārasuttaṁ kammāragaggariyā kumārako kumārikā mārisa pāsādamāruyha rājakumāra rājakumārassa rājakumāraṁ rājakumāro susumāragire207Pi En Ru dhamma

Bodhirājakumārasutta   With Prince Bodhi  
ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.  
At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
Tena kho pana samayena bodhissa rājakumārassa kokanado nāma pāsādo acirakārito hoti anajjhāvuṭṭho samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.  
Now at that time a new stilt longhouse named Pink Lotus had recently been constructed for Prince Bodhi. It had not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all.  
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro sañjikāputtaṁ māṇavaṁ āmantesi:  
Then Prince Bodhi addressed the brahmin student Sañjikāputta,  
‘bodhi, bhante, rājakumāro bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṁ appātaṅkaṁ lahuṭṭhānaṁ balaṁ phāsuvihāraṁ pucchatī’ti.  
 
‘adhivāsetu kira, bhante, bhagavā bodhissa rājakumārassa svātanāya bhattaṁ saddhiṁ bhikkhusaṅghenā’”ti.  
might accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the mendicant Saṅgha.”  
“Evaṁ, bho”ti kho sañjikāputto māṇavo bodhissa rājakumārassa paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṁ sammodi.  
“Yes, sir,” Sañjikāputta replied. He did as Prince Bodhi asked, and  
“bodhi kho rājakumāro bhoto gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṁ appātaṅkaṁ lahuṭṭhānaṁ balaṁ phāsuvihāraṁ pucchati.  
 
‘adhivāsetu kira bhavaṁ gotamo bodhissa rājakumārassa svātanāya bhattaṁ saddhiṁ bhikkhusaṅghenā’”ti.  
 
Atha kho sañjikāputto māṇavo bhagavato adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena bodhi rājakumāro tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bodhiṁ rājakumāraṁ etadavoca:  
Then, knowing that the Buddha had consented, Sañjikāputta got up from his seat, went to Prince Bodhi, and said,  
‘bodhi kho rājakumāro bhoto gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṁ appātaṅkaṁ lahuṭṭhānaṁ balaṁ phāsuvihāraṁ pucchati.  
 
adhivāsetu kira bhavaṁ gotamo bodhissa rājakumārassa svātanāya bhattaṁ saddhiṁ bhikkhusaṅghenā’ti.  
 
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṁ khādanīyaṁ bhojanīyaṁ paṭiyādāpetvā, kokanadañca pāsādaṁ odātehi dussehi santharāpetvā yāva pacchimasopānakaḷevarā, sañjikāputtaṁ māṇavaṁ āmantesi:  
And when the night had passed Prince Bodhi had delicious fresh and cooked foods prepared in his own home. He also had the Pink Lotus longhouse spread with white cloth down to the last step of the staircase. Then he said to Sañjikāputta,  
“Evaṁ, bho”ti kho sañjikāputto māṇavo bodhissa rājakumārassa paṭissutvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato kālaṁ ārocesi:  
“Yes, sir,” Sañjikāputta replied, and he did as he was asked.  
Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena bodhissa rājakumārassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami.  
Then the Buddha robed up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, went to Prince Bodhi’s home.  
Tena kho pana samayena bodhi rājakumāro bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito hoti bhagavantaṁ āgamayamāno.  
Now at that time Prince Bodhi was standing outside the gates waiting for the Buddha.  
Addasā kho bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ dūratova āgacchantaṁ.  
Seeing the Buddha coming off in the distance,  
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Prince Bodhi said to him,  
tatiyampi kho bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
and a third time, Prince Bodhi said to him,  
Atha kho āyasmā ānando bodhiṁ rājakumāraṁ etadavoca:  
So Ānanda said to Prince Bodhi,  
“saṁharatu, rājakumāra, dussāni;  
“Fold up the cloth, Prince.  
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro dussāni saṁharāpetvā uparikokanadapāsāde āsanāni paññapesi.  
So Prince Bodhi had the cloth folded up and the seats spread out upstairs in the longhouse.  
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro buddhappamukhaṁ bhikkhusaṅghaṁ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi.  
Then Prince Bodhi served and satisfied the mendicant Saṅgha headed by the Buddha with his own hands with delicious fresh and cooked foods.  
Atha kho bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ bhuttāviṁ onītapattapāṇiṁ aññataraṁ nīcaṁ āsanaṁ gahetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
When the Buddha had eaten and washed his hand and bowl, Prince Bodhi took a low seat, sat to one side,  
Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
and said to him,  
“Mayhampi kho, rājakumāra, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etadahosi:  
“Prince, before my awakening—when I was still unawakened but intent on awakening—I too thought:  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, aparena samayena daharova samāno susukāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā akāmakānaṁ mātāpitūnaṁ assumukhānaṁ rudantānaṁ kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajiṁ.  
Some time later, while still with pristine black hair, blessed with youth, in the prime of life—though my mother and father wished otherwise, weeping with tearful faces—I shaved off my hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness.  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, āḷāro kālāmo maṁ etadavoca:  
Āḷāra Kālāma replied,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, tāvatakeneva oṭṭhapahatamattena lapitalāpanamattena ñāṇavādañca vadāmi, theravādañca jānāmi passāmīti ca paṭijānāmi, ahañceva aññe ca.  
As far as lip-recital and oral recitation went, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge, the elder doctrine. I claimed to know and see, and so did others.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, yena āḷāro kālāmo tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā āḷāraṁ kālāmaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
So I approached Āḷāra Kālāma and said to him,  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, āḷāro kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ pavedesi.  
When I said this, he declared the dimension of nothingness.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
I quickly realized that teaching with my own insight, and lived having achieved it.  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, yena āḷāro kālāmo tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā āḷāraṁ kālāmaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
So I approached Āḷāra Kālāma and said to him,  
Iti kho, rājakumāra, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno attano antevāsiṁ maṁ samānaṁ attanā samasamaṁ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṁ pūjāya pūjesi.  
And that is how my teacher Āḷāra Kālāma placed me, his student, on the same position as him, and honored me with lofty praise.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, taṁ dhammaṁ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijja apakkamiṁ.  
Realizing that this teaching was inadequate, I left disappointed.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, kiṅkusalagavesī anuttaraṁ santivarapadaṁ pariyesamāno yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṁ rāmaputtaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
I set out to discover what is skillful, seeking the supreme state of sublime peace. I approached Uddaka son of Rāma and said to him,  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, udako rāmaputto maṁ etadavoca:  
Uddaka replied,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, tāvatakeneva oṭṭhapahatamattena lapitalāpanamattena ñāṇavādañca vadāmi, theravādañca jānāmi passāmīti ca paṭijānāmi, ahañceva aññe ca.  
As far as lip-recital and oral recitation went, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge, the elder doctrine. I claimed to know and see, and so did others.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṁ rāmaputtaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
So I approached Uddaka son of Rāma and said to him,  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, udako rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ pavedesi.  
When I said this, Uddaka son of Rāma declared the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
I quickly realized that teaching with my own insight, and lived having achieved it.  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, yena udako rāmaputto tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā udakaṁ rāmaputtaṁ etadavocaṁ:  
So I approached Uddaka son of Rāma and said to him,  
Iti kho, rājakumāra, udako rāmaputto sabrahmacārī me samāno ācariyaṭṭhāne maṁ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṁ pūjāya pūjesi.  
And that is how my spiritual companion Uddaka son of Rāma placed me in the position of a teacher and honored me with lofty praise.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, taṁ dhammaṁ analaṅkaritvā tasmā dhammā nibbijja apakkamiṁ.  
Realizing that this teaching was inadequate, I left disappointed.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, kiṅkusalagavesī anuttaraṁ santivarapadaṁ pariyesamāno, magadhesu anupubbena cārikaṁ caramāno, yena uruvelā senānigamo tadavasariṁ.  
I set out to discover what is skillful, seeking the supreme state of sublime peace. Traveling stage by stage in the Magadhan lands, I arrived at Senānigama in Uruvelā.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, tattheva nisīdiṁ:  
So I sat down right there, thinking,  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
And then these three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me.  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, allaṁ kaṭṭhaṁ sasnehaṁ udake nikkhittaṁ.  
Suppose there was a green, sappy log, and it was lying in water.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, Prince?  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho.  
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. They haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the first example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, rājakumāra, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a second example occurred to me.  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, allaṁ kaṭṭhaṁ sasnehaṁ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṁ.  
Suppose there was a green, sappy log, and it was lying on dry land far from the water.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, Prince?  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho.  
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. But they haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the second example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a third example occurred to me.  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, sukkhaṁ kaṭṭhaṁ koḷāpaṁ ārakā udakā thale nikkhittaṁ.  
Suppose there was a dried up, withered log, and it was lying on dry land far from the water.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, Prince?  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho.  
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. And they have internally given up and stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are capable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the third example that occurred to me.  
Imā kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
These are the three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, that occurred to me.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi.  
So that’s what I did,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.  
until sweat ran from my armpits.  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, balavā puriso dubbalataraṁ purisaṁ sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā abhiniggaṇheyya abhinippīḷeyya abhisantāpeyya;  
It was like when a strong man grabs a weaker man by the head or throat or shoulder and squeezes, squashes, and crushes them.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.  
In the same way, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, I squeezed, squashed, and crushed mind with mind until sweat ran from my armpits.  
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṁ.  
So I cut off my breathing through my mouth and nose.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṁ nikkhamantānaṁ adhimatto saddo hoti.  
But then winds came out my ears making a loud noise,  
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;  
like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu kaṇṇasotehi vātānaṁ nikkhamantānaṁ adhimatto saddo hoti.  
 
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṁ.  
So I cut off my breathing through my mouth and nose and ears.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhani ūhananti.  
But then strong winds ground my head,  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhani abhimattheyya;  
like a strong man was drilling into my head with a sharp point.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā muddhani ūhananti.  
 
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṁ.  
So I cut off my breathing through my mouth and nose and ears.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti.  
But then I got a severe headache,  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, balavā puriso daḷhena varattakkhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaṁ dadeyya;  
like a strong man was tightening a tough leather strap around my head.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā honti.  
 
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṁ.  
So I cut off my breathing through my mouth and nose and ears.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā vātā kucchiṁ parikantanti.  
But then strong winds carved up my belly,  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṁ parikanteyya;  
like a deft butcher or their apprentice was slicing my belly open with a meat cleaver.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimattā, vātā kucchiṁ parikantanti.  
 
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāse uparundhiṁ.  
So I cut off my breathing through my mouth and nose and ears.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṁ ḍāho hoti.  
But then there was an intense burning in my body,  
Seyyathāpi, rājakumāra, dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṁ purisaṁ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṁ samparitāpeyyuṁ;  
like two strong men grabbing a weaker man by the arms to burn and scorch him on a pit of glowing coals.  
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, mukhato ca nāsato ca kaṇṇato ca assāsapassāsesu uparuddhesu adhimatto kāyasmiṁ ḍāho hoti.  
 
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, rājakumāra, vīriyaṁ hoti asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, sāraddho ca pana me kāyo hoti appaṭippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadhānena padhānābhitunnassa sato.  
My energy was roused up and unflagging, and my mindfulness was established and lucid, but my body was disturbed, not tranquil, because I’d pushed too hard with that painful striving.  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, devatā disvā evamāhaṁsu:  
Then some deities saw me and said,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Atha kho maṁ, rājakumāra, devatā upasaṅkamitvā etadavocuṁ:  
But deities came to me and said,  
‘mā kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajji.  
‘Good sir, don’t practice totally cutting off food.  
Sace kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjissasi, tassa te mayaṁ dibbaṁ ojaṁ lomakūpehi ajjhohāressāma, tāya tvaṁ yāpessasī’ti.  
If you do, we’ll infuse divine nectar into your pores and you will live on that.’  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, tā devatā paccācikkhāmi. ‘Halan’ti vadāmi.  
So I dismissed those deities, saying, ‘There’s no need.’  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, thokaṁ thokaṁ āhāraṁ āhāresiṁ pasataṁ pasataṁ, yadi vā muggayūsaṁ yadi vā kulatthayūsaṁ yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṁ yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṁ.  
So that’s what I did,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, thokaṁ thokaṁ āhāraṁ āhārayato pasataṁ pasataṁ, yadi vā muggayūsaṁ yadi vā kulatthayūsaṁ yadi vā kaḷāyayūsaṁ yadi vā hareṇukayūsaṁ, adhimattakasimānaṁ patto kāyo hoti.  
until my body became extremely emaciated.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, ‘udaracchaviṁ parimasissāmī’ti piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṁyeva pariggaṇhāmi, ‘piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṁ parimasissāmī’ti udaracchaviṁyeva pariggaṇhāmi. Yāvassu me, rājakumāra, udaracchavi piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṁ allīnā hoti tāyevappāhāratāya.  
Due to eating so little, the skin of my belly stuck to my backbone, so that when I tried to rub the skin of my belly I grabbed my backbone, and when I tried to rub my backbone I rubbed the skin of my belly.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, ‘vaccaṁ vā muttaṁ vā karissāmī’ti tattheva avakujjo papatāmi tāyevappāhāratāya.  
Due to eating so little, when I tried to urinate or defecate I fell face down right there.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, imameva kāyaṁ assāsento pāṇinā gattāni anumajjāmi. Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, pāṇinā gattāni anumajjato pūtimūlāni lomāni kāyasmā papatanti tāyevappāhāratāya.  
Due to eating so little, when I tried to relieve my body by rubbing my limbs with my hands, the hair, rotted at its roots, fell out.  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, manussā disvā evamāhaṁsu: ‘kāḷo samaṇo gotamo’ti,  
Then some people saw me and said, ‘The ascetic Gotama is black.’  
Yāvassu me, rājakumāra, tāva parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto upahato hoti tāyevappāhāratāya.  
That’s how far the pure, bright complexion of my skin had been ruined by taking so little food.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, satānusāri viññāṇaṁ ahosi:  
Stemming from that memory came the realization:  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, oḷārikaṁ āhāraṁ āhāresiṁ odanakummāsaṁ.  
So I ate some solid food.  
Tena kho pana maṁ, rājakumāra, samayena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū paccupaṭṭhitā honti:  
Now at that time the group of five mendicants were attending on me, thinking,  
Yato kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, oḷārikaṁ āhāraṁ āhāresiṁ odanakummāsaṁ, atha me te pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū nibbijja pakkamiṁsu:  
But when I ate some solid food, they left disappointed in me, saying,  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, oḷārikaṁ āhāraṁ āhāretvā balaṁ gahetvā vivicceva kāmehi …pe… paṭhamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
After eating solid food and gathering my strength, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unskillful qualities, I entered and remained in the first absorption …  
Ayaṁ kho me, rājakumāra, rattiyā paṭhame yāme paṭhamā  
This was the first knowledge, which I achieved in the first watch of the night.  
ayaṁ kho me, rājakumāra, rattiyā majjhime yāme dutiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā, vijjā uppannā; tamo vihato, āloko uppanno—yathā taṁ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato.  
This was the second knowledge, which I achieved in the middle watch of the night. Ignorance was destroyed and knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed and light arose, as happens for a meditator who is diligent, keen, and resolute.  
Ayaṁ kho me, rājakumāra, rattiyā pacchime yāme tatiyā  
This was the third knowledge, which I achieved in the last watch of the night.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:  
And then these verses, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me:  
Itiha me, rājakumāra, paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati no dhammadesanāya.  
And as I reflected like this, my mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.  
Atha kho, rājakumāra, brahmuno sahampatissa mama cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:  
Then Brahmā Sahampati, knowing what I was thinking, thought,  
Atha kho, rājakumāra, brahmā sahampati—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evameva—brahmaloke antarahito mama purato pāturahosi.  
Then Brahmā Sahampati, as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, vanished from the Brahmā realm and reappeared in front of me.  
Atha kho, rājakumāra, brahmā sahampati ekaṁsaṁ uttarāsaṅgaṁ karitvā yenāhaṁ tenañjaliṁ paṇāmetvā maṁ etadavoca:  
He arranged his robe over one shoulder, raised his joined palms toward me, and said,  
Idamavoca, rājakumāra, brahmā sahampati;  
That’s what Brahmā Sahampati said.  
Pāsādamāruyha samantacakkhu.  
having ascended the Temple of Truth,  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, brahmuno ca ajjhesanaṁ viditvā sattesu ca kāruññataṁ paṭicca buddhacakkhunā lokaṁ volokesiṁ.  
Then, understanding Brahmā’s invitation, I surveyed the world with the eye of a Buddha, because of my compassion for sentient beings.  
Addasaṁ kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, buddhacakkhunā lokaṁ volokento satte apparajakkhe mahārajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye appekacce paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante, appekacce na paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante.  
And I saw sentient beings with little dust in their eyes, and some with much dust in their eyes; with keen faculties and with weak faculties, with good qualities and with bad qualities, easy to teach and hard to teach. And some of them lived seeing the danger in the fault to do with the next world, while others did not.  
evameva kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra; buddhacakkhunā lokaṁ volokento addasaṁ satte apparajakkhe mahārajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svākāre dvākāre suviññāpaye duviññāpaye, appekacce paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante, appekacce na paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante.  
 
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, brahmānaṁ sahampatiṁ gāthāya paccabhāsiṁ:  
Then I replied in verse to Brahmā Sahampati:  
Atha kho, rājakumāra, brahmā sahampati ‘katāvakāso khomhi bhagavatā dhammadesanāyā’ti maṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā tatthevantaradhāyi.  
Then Brahmā Sahampati, knowing that his request for me to teach the Dhamma had been granted, bowed and respectfully circled me, keeping me on his right, before vanishing right there.  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Atha kho maṁ, rājakumāra, devatā upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca:  
But a deity came to me and said,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Atha kho maṁ, rājakumāra, devatā upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca:  
But a deity came to me and said,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi:  
Then it occurred to me,  
Addasaṁ khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena pañcavaggiye bhikkhū bārāṇasiyaṁ viharante isipatane migadāye.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman I saw that the group of five mendicants were staying near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana.  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, uruvelāyaṁ yathābhirantaṁ viharitvā yena bārāṇasī tena cārikaṁ pakkamiṁ.  
So, when I had stayed in Uruvelā as long as I pleased, I set out for Varanasi.  
Addasā kho maṁ, rājakumāra, upako ājīvako antarā ca gayaṁ antarā ca bodhiṁ addhānamaggappaṭipannaṁ.  
While I was traveling along the road between Gayā and Bodhgaya, the Ājīvaka ascetic Upaka saw me  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, rājakumāra, upakaṁ ājīvakaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsiṁ:  
I replied to Upaka in verse:  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, upako ājīvako ‘hupeyyapāvuso’ti vatvā sīsaṁ okampetvā ummaggaṁ gahetvā pakkāmi.  
When I had spoken, Upaka said: ‘If you say so, reverend.’ Shaking his head, he took a wrong turn and left.  
Atha khvāhaṁ, rājakumāra, anupubbena cārikaṁ caramāno yena bārāṇasī isipatanaṁ migadāyo yena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkamiṁ.  
Traveling stage by stage, I arrived at Varanasi, and went to see the group of five mendicants in the deer park at Isipatana.  
Addasaṁsu kho maṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū dūratova āgacchantaṁ.  
The group of five mendicants saw me coming off in the distance  
Yathā yathā kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū upasaṅkamiṁ tathā tathā pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū nāsakkhiṁsu sakāya katikāya saṇṭhātuṁ.  
Yet as I drew closer, the group of five mendicants were unable to stop themselves as they had agreed.  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etadavocaṁ:  
So I said to them,  
Evaṁ vutte, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū maṁ etadavocuṁ:  
But they said to me,  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etadavocaṁ:  
So I said to them,  
Dutiyampi kho, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū maṁ etadavocuṁ:  
But for a second time they said to me,  
Dutiyampi kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etadavocaṁ:  
So for a second time I said to them,  
Tatiyampi kho, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū maṁ etadavocuṁ:  
But for a third time they said to me,  
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū etadavocaṁ:  
So I said to them,  
Asakkhiṁ kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiye bhikkhū saññāpetuṁ.  
I was able to persuade the group of five mendicants.  
Dvepi sudaṁ, rājakumāra, bhikkhū ovadāmi. Tayo bhikkhū piṇḍāya caranti.  
Then sometimes I advised two mendicants, while the other three went for alms.  
Tayopi sudaṁ, rājakumāra, bhikkhū ovadāmi, dve bhikkhū piṇḍāya caranti.  
Sometimes I advised three mendicants, while the other two went for alms.  
Atha kho, rājakumāra, pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū mayā evaṁ ovadiyamānā evaṁ anusāsiyamānā nacirasseva—yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajanti, tadanuttaraṁ—brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihariṁsū”ti.  
As the group of five mendicants were being advised and instructed by me like this, they soon realized the supreme end of the spiritual path in this very life. They lived having achieved with their own insight the goal for which gentlemen rightly go forth from the lay life to homelessness.”  
Evaṁ vutte, bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
When he had spoken, Prince Bodhi said to the Buddha,  
“Tena hi, rājakumāra, taṁyevettha paṭipucchissāmi. Yathā te khameyya, tathā naṁ byākareyyāsi.  
“Well then, prince, I’ll ask you about this in return, and you can answer as you like.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, prince?  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
“What do you think, prince?  
‘bodhi rājakumāro hatthārūḷhaṁ aṅkusagayhaṁ sippaṁ jānāti;  
‘Prince Bodhi knows the art of wielding a hooked goad while riding an elephant.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, prince?  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
“What do you think, prince?  
‘bodhi rājakumāro hatthārūḷhaṁ aṅkusagayhaṁ sippaṁ jānāti;  
‘Prince Bodhi knows the art of wielding a hooked goad while riding an elephant.  
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rājakumāra,  
What do you think, prince?  
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, pañcimāni padhāniyaṅgāni.  
“In the same way, prince, there are these five factors that support meditation.  
Idha, rājakumāra, bhikkhu saddho hoti; saddahati tathāgatassa bodhiṁ:  
It’s when a noble disciple has faith in the Realized One’s awakening:  
Imāni kho, rājakumāra, pañca padhāniyaṅgāni.  
These are the five factors that support meditation.  
Imehi, rājakumāra, pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu tathāgataṁ vināyakaṁ labhamāno— 
When a mendicant with these five factors that support meditation has the Realized One as trainer, they could  
Tiṭṭhantu, rājakumāra, satta vassāni.  
Let alone seven years,  
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, ekaṁ vassaṁ.  
Let alone one year,  
Tiṭṭhantu, rājakumāra, satta māsāni.  
 
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, aḍḍhamāso.  
 
Tiṭṭhantu, rājakumāra, satta rattindivāni.  
 
Tiṭṭhatu, rājakumāra, eko rattindivo.  
Let alone one day,  
Evaṁ vutte, bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
When he had spoken, Prince Bodhi said to the Buddha,  
Evaṁ vutte, sañjikāputto māṇavo bodhiṁ rājakumāraṁ etadavoca:  
When he said this, Sañjikāputta said to Prince Bodhi,  
‘yo me ayaṁ, bhante, kucchigato kumārako vā kumārikā vā so bhagavantaṁ saraṇaṁ gacchati dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca.  
‘Sir, the prince or princess in my womb goes for refuge to the Buddha, the teaching, and the mendicant Saṅgha.  
Ekamidaṁ, samma sañjikāputta, samayaṁ bhagavā idheva bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.  
Another time the Buddha was staying here in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
‘ayaṁ, bhante, bodhi rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ saraṇaṁ gacchati dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca.  
‘Sir, this Prince Bodhi goes for refuge to the Buddha, to the teaching, and to the mendicant Saṅgha.  
Bodhirājakumārasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ pañcamaṁ. 

mn87kumāriyā kumārī’ti4Pi En Ru dhamma

piyā te vajirī kumārī”ti?   Do you love Princess Vajirī?”  
“Evaṁ, mallike, piyā me vajirī kumārī”ti.  
“Indeed I do, Mallikā.”  
vajiriyā te kumāriyā vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā”ti?  
If she were to decay and perish, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress arise in you?”  
“Vajiriyā me, mallike, kumāriyā vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā jīvitassapi siyā aññathattaṁ, kiṁ pana me na uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā”ti?  
“If she were to decay and perish, my life would fall apart. How could sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress not arise in me?”  

mn91samārakaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn92mārasenappamaddanaṁ mārasenappamaddano mārābhibhū samārakaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
mārasenappamaddano;  
crusher of Māra’s army;  
mārasenappamaddanaṁ;  
crusher of Māra’s army;  
tuvaṁ mārābhibhū muni;  
you are the sage who has overcome Māra;  

mn93brāhmaṇakumārena brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakumārena khattiyakumāro kumāraṇḍupi7Pi En Ru dhamma

idha khattiyakumāro brāhmaṇakaññāya saddhiṁ saṁvāsaṁ kappeyya, tesaṁ saṁvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha;   Suppose an aristocrat boy was to sleep with a brahmin girl, and they had a child.  
yo so khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo”ti?  
Would that child be called an aristocrat after the father or a brahmin after the mother?”  
“Yo so, bho gotama, khattiyakumārena brāhmaṇakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo”ti.  
“They could be called either.”  
idha brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakaññāya saddhiṁ saṁvāsaṁ kappeyya, tesaṁ saṁvāsamanvāya putto jāyetha;  
Suppose a brahmin boy was to sleep with an aristocrat girl, and they had a child.  
yo so brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo”ti?  
Would that child be called an aristocrat after the mother or a brahmin after the father?”  
“Yo so, bho gotama, brāhmaṇakumārena khattiyakaññāya putto uppanno, siyā so mātupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘brāhmaṇo’tipi vattabbo”ti.  
“They could be called either.”  
“Kuṇḍañhi so, bho gotama, assataro hoti.  
“It’s a mule, as it is a crossbreed.  
Kuṇḍañhi so → vekurañjāya hi so (bj, pts1ed); so kumāraṇḍupi so (sya-all, km); vekulajo hi so (?)  

mn94bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā samārakaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.  
women and girls,  

mn95samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn99appasamārambhaṁ appasamārambho mahāsamārambhaṁ mahāsamārambho26Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mahaṭṭhamidaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti;   ‘Since the work of the lay life has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings it is very fruitful.  
appaṭṭhamidaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaphalaṁ hotī’ti.  
But since the work of the renunciate has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings it is not very fruitful.’  
Atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ, vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti;  
Some work has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it fails it’s not very fruitful.  
atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ, sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti;  
Some work has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it succeeds it is very fruitful.  
atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ, vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti;  
Some work has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it fails it’s not very fruitful.  
atthi, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti.  
Some work has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it succeeds it is very fruitful.  
Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti?  
And what work has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it fails it’s not very fruitful?  
Kasi kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti.  
Farming.  
Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti?  
And what work has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it succeeds it is very fruitful?  
Kasiyeva kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti.  
Again, it is farming.  
Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti?  
And what work has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it fails it’s not very fruitful?  
Vaṇijjā kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti.  
Trade.  
Katamañca, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti?  
And what work has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and when it succeeds it is very fruitful?  
Vaṇijjāyeva kho, māṇava, kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti.  
Again, it’s trade.  
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, kasi kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti;  
The lay life is like farming in that it’s work with many requirements and when it fails it’s not very fruitful;  
evameva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, kasiyeva kammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti;  
but when it succeeds it is very fruitful.  
evameva kho, māṇava, gharāvāsakammaṭṭhānaṁ mahaṭṭhaṁ mahākiccaṁ mahādhikaraṇaṁ mahāsamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjā kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti;  
The renunciate life is like trade in that it’s work with few requirements and when it fails it’s not very fruitful;  
evameva kho, māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ vipajjamānaṁ appaphalaṁ hoti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, vaṇijjāyeva kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hoti;  
but when it succeeds it is very fruitful.”  
evameva kho, māṇava, pabbajjā kammaṭṭhānaṁ appaṭṭhaṁ appakiccaṁ appādhikaraṇaṁ appasamārambhaṁ sampajjamānaṁ mahapphalaṁ hotī”ti.  
 
Gahaṭṭho hi, bho gotama, mahaṭṭho mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho, na satataṁ samitaṁ saccavādī hoti;  
For a lay person has many requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and they can’t always tell the truth,  
pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho, satataṁ samitaṁ saccavādī hoti.  
 
Gahaṭṭho hi, bho gotama, mahaṭṭho mahākicco mahādhikaraṇo mahāsamārambho na satataṁ samitaṁ tapassī hoti …  
be fervent,  
pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaṭṭho appakicco appādhikaraṇo appasamārambho satataṁ samitaṁ tapassī hoti …  
But a renunciate has few requirements, duties, issues, and undertakings, and they can always tell the truth, be fervent,  

mn100kammāragaggariyā mārisa3Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;   like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
‘mā kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajji.  
‘Good sir, don’t practice totally cutting off food.  
Sace kho tvaṁ, mārisa, sabbaso āhārupacchedāya paṭipajjissasi, tassa te mayaṁ dibbaṁ ojaṁ lomakūpehi ajjhohāressāma.  
If you do, we’ll infuse divine nectar into your pores and you will live on that.’  

mn101bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā samārakaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  
So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato hoti.  
They avoid injuring plants and seeds.  
Itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato hoti.  
women and girls,  

mn106māradheyyaṁ mārassesa mārasseva10Pi En Ru dhamma

ubhayametaṁ māradheyyaṁ, mārassesa visayo, mārassesa nivāpo, mārassesa gocaro.   both of these are Māra’s domain, Māra’s realm, and Māra’s territory.  
mārassesa → mārasseva (mr)  
ubhayametaṁ māradheyyaṁ, mārassesa visayo, mārassesa nivāpo, mārassesa gocaro.  
both of these are Māra’s domain, Māra’s realm, and Māra’s territory.  

mn112bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā2Pi En Ru dhamma

So bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭivirato ahosiṁ, ekabhattiko ahosiṁ rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā.   I avoided injuring plants and seeds. I ate in one part of the day, abstaining from eating at night and food at the wrong time.  
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭivirato ahosiṁ,  
women and girls,  

mn114samārakassa samārako2Pi En Ru dhamma

Sadevakopi ce, sāriputta, loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā imassa mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṁ vitthārena atthaṁ ājāneyya, sadevakassapissa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.   If the whole world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—was to understand the detailed meaning of my brief statement in this way, it would be for the whole world’s lasting welfare and happiness.”  

mn115mārattaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Aṭṭhānametaṁ anavakāso yaṁ itthī sakkattaṁ kareyya … mārattaṁ kareyya … brahmattaṁ kareyya, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti;   They understand: ‘It’s impossible for a woman to perform the role of Sakka, Māra, or Brahmā.  
‘ṭhānañca kho etaṁ vijjati yaṁ puriso sakkattaṁ kareyya … mārattaṁ kareyya … brahmattaṁ kareyya, ṭhānametaṁ vijjatī’ti pajānāti.  
But it is possible for a man to perform the role of Sakka, Māra, or Brahmā.’  

mn116mārabalaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Aparājito mārabalaṁ ajesi.   while Aparājita defeated Māra’s power.  

mn117mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

mahācattārīsako dhammapariyāyo pavattito appaṭivattiyo samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   This exposition of the teaching on the Great Forty has been rolled forth. And it cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

mn119māro susamāraddhāya18Pi En Ru dhamma

Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, kāyagatāsati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa māro otāraṁ, labhati tassa māro ārammaṇaṁ.   When a mendicant has not developed or cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa māro otāraṁ, labhati tassa māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has not developed or cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa māro otāraṁ, labhati tassa māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has not developed or cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati abhāvitā abahulīkatā, labhati tassa māro otāraṁ, labhati tassa māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has not developed or cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, kāyagatāsati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati māro otāraṁ, na tassa labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
When a mendicant has developed and cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra cannot find a vulnerability and doesn’t get hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati māro otāraṁ, na tassa labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has developed and cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra cannot find a vulnerability and doesn’t get hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati māro otāraṁ, na tassa labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has developed and cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra cannot find a vulnerability and doesn’t get hold of them.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci kāyagatāsati bhāvitā bahulīkatā, na tassa labhati māro otāraṁ, na tassa labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
“In the same way, when a mendicant has developed and cultivated mindfulness of the body, Māra cannot find a vulnerability and doesn’t get hold of them.  
Kāyagatāya, bhikkhave, satiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya dasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā.  
You can expect ten benefits when mindfulness of the body has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.  
Kāyagatāya, bhikkhave, satiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime dasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.  
You can expect these ten benefits when mindfulness of the body has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.”  

mn120dakkhakammāraputtaukkāmukhasukusalasampahaṭṭhaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, nikkhaṁ jambonadaṁ dakkhakammāraputtaukkāmukhasukusalasampahaṭṭhaṁ paṇḍukambale nikkhittaṁ bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca;   Suppose there was a pendant of river gold, fashioned by a deft smith, well wrought in the forge. When placed on a cream rug it would shine and glow and radiate.  

mn123samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.   And then—in this world with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—an immeasurable, magnificent light appears, surpassing the glory of the gods.  
‘yadā, ānanda, bodhisatto mātukucchimhā nikkhamati, atha sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya appamāṇo uḷāro obhāso loke pātubhavati atikkammeva devānaṁ devānubhāvaṁ.  
‘When the being intent on awakening emerges from his mother’s womb, then—in this world with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—an immeasurable, magnificent light appears, surpassing the glory of the gods.  

mn125rājakumāra rājakumārassa rājakumāre rājakumārena rājakumāro samārakaṁ20Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho jayaseno rājakumāro jaṅghāvihāraṁ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno yena aciravato samaṇuddeso tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā aciravatena samaṇuddesena saddhiṁ sammodi.   Then as Prince Jayasena was going for a walk he approached Aciravata, and exchanged greetings with him.  
Sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sāraṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho jayaseno rājakumāro aciravataṁ samaṇuddesaṁ etadavoca:  
When the greetings and polite conversation were over, he sat down to one side and said to Aciravata,  
“Evametaṁ, rājakumāra, evametaṁ, rājakumāra.  
“That’s so true, Prince! That’s so true!  
“Na kho te ahaṁ, rājakumāra, sakkomi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ desetuṁ.  
“I’m not competent to do so, Prince.  
Ahañca hi te, rājakumāra, yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, tvañca me bhāsitassa atthaṁ na ājāneyyāsi; so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā”ti.  
For if I were to teach you the Dhamma as I have learned and memorized it, you might not understand the meaning, which would be wearying and troublesome for me.”  
“Deseyyaṁ kho te ahaṁ, rājakumāra, yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ.  
“Then I shall teach you.  
Atha kho aciravato samaṇuddeso jayasenassa rājakumārassa yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ desesi.  
Then the novice Aciravata taught Prince Jayasena the Dhamma as he had learned and memorized it.  
Evaṁ vutte, jayaseno rājakumāro aciravataṁ samaṇuddesaṁ etadavoca:  
When he had spoken, Jayasena said to him,  
Atha kho jayaseno rājakumāro aciravatassa samaṇuddesassa aṭṭhānatañca anavakāsatañca pavedetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.  
Having declared that this was impossible, Jayasena got up from his seat and left.  
Atha kho aciravato samaṇuddeso acirapakkante jayasene rājakumāre yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.  
Not long after he had left, Aciravata went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side,  
Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho aciravato samaṇuddeso yāvatako ahosi jayasenena rājakumārena saddhiṁ kathāsallāpo taṁ sabbaṁ bhagavato ārocesi.  
and informed the Buddha of all they had discussed.  
Yaṁ taṁ nekkhammena ñātabbaṁ nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṁ nekkhammena pattabbaṁ nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṁ taṁ vata jayaseno rājakumāro kāmamajjhe vasanto kāme paribhuñjanto kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussuko ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatī’ti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
Prince Jayasena dwells in the midst of sensual pleasures, enjoying them, consumed by thoughts of them, burning with fever for them, and eagerly seeking more. It’s simply impossible for him to know or see or realize what can only be known, seen, and realized by renunciation.  
“Evameva kho, aggivessana, ‘yaṁ taṁ nekkhammena ñātabbaṁ nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṁ nekkhammena pattabbaṁ nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṁ taṁ vata jayaseno rājakumāro kāmamajjhe vasanto kāme paribhuñjanto kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussuko ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatī’ti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
“In the same way, Prince Jayasena dwells in the midst of sensual pleasures, enjoying them, consumed by thoughts of them, burning with fever for them, and eagerly seeking more. It’s simply impossible for him to know or see or realize what can only be known, seen, and realized by renunciation.  
Ato mahantatarena, aggivessana, ‘avijjākhandhena jayaseno rājakumāro āvuto nivuto ophuṭo pariyonaddho.  
But bigger than that is the mass of ignorance by which Prince Jayasena is veiled, shrouded, covered, and engulfed.  
So vata yaṁ taṁ nekkhammena ñātabbaṁ nekkhammena daṭṭhabbaṁ nekkhammena pattabbaṁ nekkhammena sacchikātabbaṁ taṁ vata jayaseno rājakumāro kāmamajjhe vasanto kāme paribhuñjanto kāmavitakkehi khajjamāno kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāno kāmapariyesanāya ussuko ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatī’ti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
Prince Jayasena dwells in the midst of sensual pleasures, enjoying them, consumed by thoughts of them, burning with fever for them, and eagerly seeking more. It’s quite impossible for him to know or see or realize what can only be known, seen, and realized by renunciation.  
Sace kho taṁ, aggivessana, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā dve upamā paṭibhāyeyyuṁ, anacchariyaṁ te jayaseno rājakumāro pasīdeyya, pasanno ca te pasannākāraṁ kareyyā”ti.  
It wouldn’t be surprising if, had these two similes occurred to you, Prince Jayasena would have gained confidence in you and shown his confidence.”  
“Kuto pana maṁ, bhante, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā dve upamā paṭibhāyissanti anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā, seyyathāpi bhagavantan”ti?  
“But sir, how could these two similes have occurred to me as they did to the Buddha, since they were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past?”  
So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.  
He realizes with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

mn126rājakumāra rājakumārassa rājakumāraṁ rājakumāro15Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho āyasmā bhūmijo pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena jayasenassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.   Then Venerable Bhūmija robed up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, went to the home of Prince Jayasena, where he sat on the seat spread out.  
Atha kho jayaseno rājakumāro yenāyasmā bhūmijo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā bhūmijena saddhiṁ sammodi.  
Then Jayasena approached and exchanged greetings with him.  
Sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sāraṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho jayaseno rājakumāro āyasmantaṁ bhūmijaṁ etadavoca:  
When the greetings and polite conversation were over, he sat down to one side and said to Bhūmija:  
“Na kho metaṁ, rājakumāra, bhagavato sammukhā sutaṁ, sammukhā paṭiggahitaṁ.  
“Prince, I haven’t heard and learned this in the presence of the Buddha.  
Na kho me taṁ, rājakumāra, bhagavato sammukhā sutaṁ, sammukhā paṭiggahitaṁ.  
I haven’t heard and learned this in the presence of the Buddha.  
Atha kho jayaseno rājakumāro āyasmantaṁ bhūmijaṁ sakeneva thālipākena parivisi.  
Then Prince Jayasena served Venerable Bhūmija from his own dish.  
“idhāhaṁ, bhante, pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena jayasenassa rājakumārassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁ.  
 
Atha kho, bhante, jayaseno rājakumāro yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā mayā saddhiṁ sammodi.  
 
Sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sāraṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho, bhante, jayaseno rājakumāro maṁ etadavoca:  
 
Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, bhante, jayasenaṁ rājakumāraṁ etadavocaṁ:  
 
‘na kho me taṁ, rājakumāra, bhagavato sammukhā sutaṁ, sammukhā paṭiggahitaṁ.  
 
Na kho me taṁ, rājakumāra, bhagavato sammukhā sutaṁ, sammukhā paṭiggahitaṁ.  
 
Sace kho taṁ, bhūmija, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā catasso upamā paṭibhāyeyyuṁ anacchariyaṁ te jayaseno rājakumāro pasīdeyya, pasanno ca te pasannākāraṁ kareyyā”ti.  
Bhūmija, it wouldn’t be surprising if, had these four similes occurred to you, Prince Jayasena would have gained confidence in you and shown his confidence.”  
“Kuto pana maṁ, bhante, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā catasso upamā paṭibhāyissanti anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā, seyyathāpi bhagavantan”ti?  
“But sir, how could these four similes have occurred to me as they did to the Buddha, since they were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past?”  

mn129mañcasamārūḷhaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ susumārā9Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bālaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe pāpakāni kammāni katāni kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.   Furthermore, when a fool is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past bad deeds—misconduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, bālaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe pāpakāni kammāni katāni kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.  
In the same way, when a fool is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past bad deeds—misconduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.  
Macchā kacchapā susumārā, ye vā panaññepi keci tiracchānagatā pāṇā udakasmiṁ jāyanti udakasmiṁ jīyanti udakasmiṁ mīyanti.  
Fish, turtles, crocodiles, and various others.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe kalyāṇāni kammāni katāni kāyena sucaritāni vācāya sucaritāni manasā sucaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti …pe…  
Furthermore, when an astute person is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past good deeds—good conduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ yānissa pubbe kalyāṇāni kammāni katāni kāyena sucaritāni vācāya sucaritāni manasā sucaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.  
In the same way, when an astute person is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past good deeds—good conduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.  

mn130kumāraṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ambho purisa, na tvaṁ addasa manussesu daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ sake muttakarīse palipannaṁ semānan’ti?   ‘Mister, did you not see among human beings a little baby collapsed in their own urine and feces?’  

mn141mārena4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ, yadidaṁ—  “Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
Tathāgatena, bhikkhave, arahatā sammāsambuddhena bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ, yadidaṁ— 
Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
“Tathāgatena, āvuso, arahatā sammāsambuddhena bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ, yadidaṁ— 
“Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
Tathāgatenāvuso, arahatā sammāsambuddhena bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ, yadidaṁ— 
Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

mn150samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

sn1.1mārisa2Pi En Ru dhamma

“kathaṁ nu tvaṁ, mārisa, oghamatarī”ti?   “Good sir, how did you cross the flood?”  
“Yathākathaṁ pana tvaṁ, mārisa, appatiṭṭhaṁ anāyūhaṁ oghamatarī”ti?  
“But in what way did you cross the flood neither standing nor swimming?”  

sn1.2mārisa2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Jānāsi no tvaṁ, mārisa, sattānaṁ nimokkhaṁ pamokkhaṁ vivekan”ti?   “Good sir, do you understand liberation, emancipation, and seclusion for sentient beings?”  
“Yathākathaṁ pana tvaṁ, mārisa, jānāsi sattānaṁ nimokkhaṁ pamokkhaṁ vivekan”ti?  
“But how is it that you understand liberation, emancipation, and seclusion for sentient beings?”  

sn1.14komārī1Pi En Ru dhamma

Komārī seṭṭhā bhariyānaṁ,   a maiden is the best of wives,  

sn1.33mārisa6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,   “Good, sir, is giving!  
“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,  
“Good, sir, is giving!  
“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,  
“Good, sir, is giving!  
“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,  
“Good, sir, is giving!  
“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,  
“Good, sir, is giving!  
“Sādhu kho mārisa dānaṁ,  
“Good, sir, is giving!  

sn1.35mārabandhanā1Pi En Ru dhamma

jhāyino mārabandhanā.   are released from Māra’s bonds.  

sn1.50mārapāsappahāyinaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

mārapāsappahāyinaṁ;   who have let go the snares of Māra.  

sn2.22maggamāruyha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Visamaṁ maggamāruyha,   They enter upon a rough road,  

sn2.24mārapāsappahāyinaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

mārapāsappahāyinaṁ;   who have let go the snares of Māra.  

sn2.29dakkhakammāraputtaukkāmukhasukusalasampahaṭṭhaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi nāma nikkhaṁ jambonadaṁ dakkhakammāraputtaukkāmukhasukusalasampahaṭṭhaṁ paṇḍukambale nikkhittaṁ bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca;   Suppose there was a pendant of river gold, fashioned by a deft smith, well wrought in the forge. When placed on a cream rug it would shine and glow and radiate.  

sn2.30chinditamārite māraṁ māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha chinditamārite,   “In injuring and killing here,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā begabbhariṁ devaputtaṁ anvāvisitvā bhagavato santike imaṁ gāthaṁ abhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked took possession of the god Vetambarī and recited this verse in the Buddha’s presence:  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya paccabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  

sn3.12mārisā mārisā’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

“āyāma, mārisā, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamissāma; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etamatthaṁ paṭipucchissāma.   “Come, good sirs, let’s go to the Buddha and ask him about this.  
“Evaṁ, mārisā”ti kho te rājāno rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paccassosuṁ.  
“Yes, dear sir,” replied those kings.  

sn3.24brāhmaṇakumāro khattiyakumāro suddakumāro vessakumāro8Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha āgaccheyya khattiyakumāro asikkhito akatahattho akatayoggo akatūpāsano bhīru chambhī utrāsī palāyī.   Then along comes an aristocrat youth who is untrained, inexpert, unfit, inexperienced. And he’s fearful, scared, nervous, quick to flee.  
“Atha āgaccheyya brāhmaṇakumāro asikkhito …pe…  
“What about a brahmin youth,  
atha āgaccheyya vessakumāro asikkhito …pe…  
a peasant youth,  
atha āgaccheyya suddakumāro asikkhito …pe…  
or a menial youth who was similar?”  
Atha āgaccheyya khattiyakumāro susikkhito katahattho katayoggo katūpāsano abhīru acchambhī anutrāsī apalāyī.  
Then along comes an aristocrat youth who is trained, expert, fit, experienced. And he’s fearless, brave, bold, standing his ground.  
“Atha āgaccheyya brāhmaṇakumāro …pe…  
“What about a brahmin youth,  
atha āgaccheyya vessakumāro …pe…  
a peasant youth,  
atha āgaccheyya suddakumāro susikkhito katahattho katayoggo katūpāsano abhīru acchambhī anutrāsī apalāyī.  
or a menial youth who was similar?  

sn4.1māraṁ māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   And then Māra the Wicked, knowing what the Buddha was thinking, went up to him and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti, dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.2māraṁ māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo mahantaṁ hatthirājavaṇṇaṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami.   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the Buddha feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, manifested in the form of a huge elephant king and approached him.  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.3mārassa māravasānugā māraṁ māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā, bhagavato bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato avidūre uccāvacā vaṇṇanibhā upadaṁseti, subhā ceva asubhā ca.   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the Buddha feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, approached him, and while not far away generated a rainbow of bright colors, both beautiful and ugly.  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Na te māravasānugā,  
don’t fall under Māra’s sway,  
na te mārassa baddhagū”ti.  
nor are they your lackies.”  
Atha kho māro …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.4mārabandhanabaddhosi mārabandhanamuttomhi mārapāsena māro paṭhamamārapāsasutta8Pi En Ru dhamma

Paṭhamamārapāsasutta   Māra’s Snares (1st)  
Paṭhamamārapāsasutta → paṭhamapāsasuttaṁ (bj, sya-all); pāsa (1) (pts1ed)  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
“Baddhosi mārapāsena,  
“You’re bound by Māra’s snares,  
Mārabandhanabaddhosi,  
You’re bound by Māra’s bonds:  
“Muttāhaṁ mārapāsena,  
“I’m freed from Māra’s snares,  
Mārabandhanamuttomhi,  
I’m freed from Māra’s bonds.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.5dutiyamārapāsasutta māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Dutiyamārapāsasutta   Māra’s Snares (2nd)  
Dutiyamārapāsasutta → dutiyapāsasuttaṁ (bj, sya-all); pāsa (2) (pts1ed) 
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.6kammāragaggariyā māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo mahantaṁ sapparājavaṇṇaṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami.   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the Buddha feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, manifested in the form of a huge serpent king and approached him.  
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya saddo hoti;  
The sound of its breathing was like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.7māro mārā’ti3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Soppati kiṁ tavettha mārā”ti.  
What’s that got to do with you, Māra?”  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.8māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato santike imaṁ gāthaṁ abhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and recited this verse in the Buddha’s presence:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.9māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.10māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti.  
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there.  

sn4.11māraṁ māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato avidūre mahante pāsāṇe padālesi.   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the Buddha feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, approached him, and crushed some large boulders close by him.  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.12mārassa māro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:   Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.13māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.14mārassa māro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:   Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.15māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.16mārasenāpi mārassa māraṁ māro7Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:   Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā balībaddavaṇṇaṁ abhinimminitvā yena te pattā tenupasaṅkami.  
Then Māra the Wicked manifested in the form of an ox and approached those bowls.  
Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṁ vicakkhukammāya āgato”ti.  
That’s Māra the Wicked come to pull the wool over your eyes!”  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, addressed him in verse:  
mārasenāpi nājjhagā”ti.  
they never find you.”  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.17māradheyyaṁ mārassa māraṁ māro7Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:   Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavato avidūre mahantaṁ bhayabheravaṁ saddamakāsi, apissudaṁ pathavī maññe undrīyati. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and made a terrifyingly loud noise close by him. It seemed as if the earth were shattering, so that one of the mendicants said to another,  
Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṁ vicakkhukammāya āgato”ti.  
That’s Māra the Wicked come to pull the wool over your eyes!”  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, addressed him in verse:  
Māradheyyaṁ atikkamma,  
Having slipped free of Māra’s sway,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.18kumārikānaṁ mārena māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena pañcasālāyaṁ brāhmaṇagāme kumārikānaṁ pāhunakāni bhavanti.   Now at that time in Pañcasālā the young women were taking care of guests.  
Tena kho pana samayena pañcasāleyyakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā mārena pāpimatā anvāviṭṭhā bhavanti:  
Now at that time Māra had possessed the brahmins and householders of Pañcasālā, so that they thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and said to him,  
“Apuññaṁ pasavi māro,  
“Māra has produced wickedness  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.19mārassa māro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho mārassa pāpimato etadahosi:   Then Māra thought,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā kassakavaṇṇaṁ abhinimminitvā mahantaṁ naṅgalaṁ khandhe karitvā dīghapācanayaṭṭhiṁ gahetvā haṭahaṭakeso sāṇasāṭinivattho kaddamamakkhitehi pādehi yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked manifested in the form of a farmer carrying a large plough on his shoulder. He held a long goad, his hair was messy, he was clad in sunn hemp, and his feet were muddy. He went up to the Buddha and said to him,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā …pe… tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra … vanished right there. 

sn4.20māro susamāraddhā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:   And then Māra the Wicked, knowing what the Buddha was thinking, went up to him and said,  
“Bhagavatā kho, bhante, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.  
“The Blessed One, sir, has developed and cultivated the four bases for psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ bhagavā, jānāti maṁ sugato”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti.  
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The Buddha knows me! The Holy One knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there.  

sn4.21māravaggo māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Tatiyavagga   3. Māra  
Tatiyavagga → māravaggo (bj) 
Atha kho māro pāpimā brāhmaṇavaṇṇaṁ abhinimminitvā mahantena jaṭaṇḍuvena ajinakkhipanivattho jiṇṇo gopānasivaṅko ghurughurupassāsī udumbaradaṇḍaṁ gahetvā yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca:  
Then Māra the Wicked manifested in the form of a brahmin with a large matted dreadlock, wearing an antelope hide. He was old, bent double, wheezing, and held a staff made of cluster fig tree wood. He went up to those mendicants and said,  
Evaṁ vutte, māro pāpimā sīsaṁ okampetvā jivhaṁ nillāletvā tivisākhaṁ nalāṭe nalāṭikaṁ vuṭṭhāpetvā daṇḍamolubbha pakkāmi.  
When they had spoken, Māra the Wicked shook his head, waggled his tongue, raised his eyebrows until his brow puckered in three furrows, and departed leaning on his staff.  
Māro eso pāpimā tumhākaṁ vicakkhukammāya āgato”ti.  
That was Māra the Wicked who came to pull the wool over your eyes!”  

sn4.22māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā āyasmato samiddhissa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya yenāyasmā samiddhi tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmato samiddhissa avidūre mahantaṁ bhayabheravaṁ saddamakāsi, apissudaṁ pathavī maññe undrīyati.   And then Māra the Wicked, knowing what Samiddhi was thinking, went up to him and made a terrifyingly loud noise close by him. It seemed as if the earth was shattering.  
Māro eso pāpimā tuyhaṁ vicakkhukammāya āgato.  
That’s Māra the Wicked come to pull the wool over your eyes!  
dutiyampi kho māro pāpimā āyasmato samiddhissa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya …pe…  
and Māra made an earth-shattering noise.  
Atha kho āyasmā samiddhi māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Samiddhi addressed Māra the Wicked One in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ samiddhi bhikkhū”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The mendicant Samiddhi knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn4.23māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā āyasmato godhikassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:   And then Māra the Wicked, knowing what Godhika was thinking, went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho bhagavā “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then the Buddha, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, addressed him in verse:  
“Eso kho, bhikkhave, māro pāpimā godhikassa kulaputtassa viññāṇaṁ samanvesati:  
“That’s Māra the Wicked searching for Godhika’s consciousness, wondering:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā beluvapaṇḍuvīṇaṁ ādāya yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra, carrying his arched harp made from the pale timber of wood apple, went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  

sn4.24kumārakā kumārikāyo māro7Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena māro pāpimā sattavassāni bhagavantaṁ anubandho hoti otārāpekkho otāraṁ alabhamāno.   Now at that time Māra the Wicked had been following the Buddha for seven years hoping to find a vulnerability without success.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked went up to the Buddha and addressed him in verse:  
Atha kho, bhante, sambahulā kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā tamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā nikkhamitvā yena sā pokkharaṇī tenupasaṅkameyyuṁ; upasaṅkamitvā taṁ kakkaṭakaṁ udakā uddharitvā thale patiṭṭhapeyyuṁ.  
Then several boys or girls would leave the town or village and go to the pond, where they’d pull out the crab and put it on dry land.  
Yaṁ yadeva hi so, bhante, kakkaṭako aḷaṁ abhininnāmeyya taṁ tadeva te kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā kaṭṭhena vā kathalāya vā sañchindeyyuṁ sambhañjeyyuṁ sampalibhañjeyyuṁ.  
Whenever that crab extended a claw, those boys or girls would snap, crack, and break it off with a stick or a stone.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato santike imā nibbejanīyā gāthāyo abhāsi:  
Then Māra the Wicked recited these verses of disappointment in the Buddha’s presence:  

sn4.25kumārivaṇṇasataṁ māradheyyaṁ māradhītaro māradhītusutta māradhītā mārapañcakanti mārasaṁyuttaṁ māraṁ māro25Pi En Ru dhamma

Māradhītusutta   Māra’s Daughters  
Atha kho māro pāpimā bhagavato santike imā nibbejanīyā gāthāyo abhāsitvā tamhā ṭhānā apakkamma bhagavato avidūre pathaviyaṁ pallaṅkena nisīdi tuṇhībhūto maṅkubhūto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno kaṭṭhena bhūmiṁ vilikhanto.  
And then Māra the Wicked, after reciting these verses of disillusionment in the Buddha’s presence, left that place. He sat cross-legged on the ground not far from the Buddha, silent, dismayed, shoulders drooping, downcast, depressed, with nothing to say, scratching the ground with a stick.  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena māro pāpimā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsiṁsu:  
Then Māra’s daughters Craving, Delight, and Lust went up to Māra the Wicked, and addressed him in verse:  
Māradheyyaṁ atikkanto,  
He has slipped free of Māra’s sway;  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ:  
Then Māra’s daughters Craving, Delight, and Lust went up to the Buddha, and said to him,  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma evaṁ samacintesuṁ:  
Then Craving, Delight, and Lust withdrew to one side to think up a plan.  
Yannūna mayaṁ ekasataṁ ekasataṁ kumārivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmā”ti.  
Why don’t we each manifest in the form of a hundred young maidens?”  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekasataṁ ekasataṁ kumārivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ:  
So that’s what they did. Then they went up to the Buddha and said to him,  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma evaṁ samacintesuṁ:  
Then Craving, Delight, and Lust withdrew to one side to think up a plan.  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekasataṁ ekasataṁ avijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ:  
So that’s what they did. Then they went up to the Buddha and said to him,  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma etadavocuṁ:  
Then Craving, Delight, and Lust withdrew to one side and said,  
Māradheyyaṁ atikkanto,  
He has slipped free of Māra’s sway;  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhaṁsu.  
Then Māra’s daughters Craving, Delight, and Lust went up to the Buddha, and stood to one side.  
Ekamantaṁ ṭhitā kho taṇhā māradhītā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Māra’s daughter Craving addressed the Buddha in verse:  
Atha kho arati māradhītā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra’s daughter Delight addressed the Buddha in verse:  
Atha kho ragā māradhītā bhagavato santike gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:  
Then Māra’s daughter Lust addressed the Buddha in verse:  
Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena māro pāpimā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu.  
Then Māra’s daughters Craving, Delight, and Lust went up to Māra the Wicked.  
Addasā kho māro pāpimā taṇhañca aratiñca ragañca māradhītaro dūratova āgacchantiyo.  
Māra the Wicked saw them coming off in the distance,  
Seṭṭhena imaṁ mārapañcakanti.  
 
Mārasaṁyuttaṁ samattaṁ. 
The Linked Discourses with Māra are complete. 

sn5.1māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā āḷavikāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo vivekamhā cāvetukāmo yena āḷavikā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āḷavikaṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Āḷavikā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from seclusion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo vivekamhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from seclusion!”  
Atha kho āḷavikā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Āḷavikā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ āḷavikā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Āḷavikā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.2māraṁ māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā somāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo yena somā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā somaṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Somā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from immersion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho somā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Somā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Taṁ māro vattumarahatī”ti.  
is fit for Māra to address.”  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ somā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Somā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.3māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā kisāgotamiyā bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo yena kisāgotamī bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā kisāgotamiṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Kisāgotamī feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from immersion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho kisāgotamī bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Kisāgotamī, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ kisāgotamī bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Kisāgotamī knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.4māra māraṁ māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā vijayāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo yena vijayā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā vijayaṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Vijayā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from immersion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho vijayā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Vijayā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
māra nāhaṁ tenatthikā.  
for I have no use for them.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ vijayā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Vijayā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.5māra māraṁ māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo yena uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā uppalavaṇṇaṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Uppalavaṇṇā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from immersion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Uppalavaṇṇā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Na māra bhāyāmi tamekikāpi.  
I’m not scared of you, Māra, even alone.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Uppalavaṇṇā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.6māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena cālā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā cālaṁ bhikkhuniṁ etadavoca:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to Cālā and said to her,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ cālā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Cālā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.7mārassa māravasaṁ māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena upacālā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā upacālaṁ bhikkhuniṁ etadavoca:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to Upacālā and said to her,  
enti māravasaṁ puna.  
they fall under your sway again.  
Agati yattha mārassa,  
it’s not shaking or burning,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ upacālā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Upacālā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.8māranudo māro3Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā yena sīsupacālā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā sīsupacālaṁ bhikkhuniṁ etadavoca:   Then Māra the Wicked went up to Sīsupacālā and said to her,  
Sabbābhibhū māranudo,  
champion, dispeller of Māra,  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ sīsupacālā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Sīsupacālā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.9māraṁ māro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā selāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo …pe…   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Selā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps …  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho selā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Selā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ selā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Selā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there. 

sn5.10māra māraṁ māro6Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho māro pāpimā vajirāya bhikkhuniyā bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo yena vajirā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā vajiraṁ bhikkhuniṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:   Then Māra the Wicked, wanting to make the nun Vajirā feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make her fall away from immersion, went up to her and addressed her in verse:  
“māro kho ayaṁ pāpimā mama bhayaṁ chambhitattaṁ lomahaṁsaṁ uppādetukāmo samādhimhā cāvetukāmo gāthaṁ bhāsatī”ti.  
“This is Māra the Wicked, wanting to make me feel fear, terror, and goosebumps, wanting to make me fall away from immersion!”  
Atha kho vajirā bhikkhunī “māro ayaṁ pāpimā” iti viditvā, māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāhi paccabhāsi:  
Then Vajirā, knowing that this was Māra the Wicked, replied to him in verse:  
māra diṭṭhigataṁ nu te;  
Māra, is this your theory?  
Atha kho māro pāpimā “jānāti maṁ vajirā bhikkhunī”ti dukkhī dummano tatthevantaradhāyīti.  
Then Māra the Wicked, thinking, “The nun Vajirā knows me!” miserable and sad, vanished right there.  

sn6.1pāsādamāruyha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pāsādamāruyha samantacakkhu;   having ascended the Temple of Truth,  

sn6.2samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya attanā sīlasampannataraṁ aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyaṁ.   But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who is more accomplished than myself in ethics, who I should honor and respect and rely on.  
Na kho panāhaṁ passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya attanā vimuttiñāṇadassanasampannataraṁ aññaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā, yamahaṁ sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya vihareyyaṁ.  
But I don’t see any other ascetic or brahmin in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who is more accomplished than myself in the knowledge and vision of freedom, who I should honor and respect and rely on.  

sn6.4mārisa4Pi En Ru dhamma

“ehi kho, mārisa, svāgataṁ te, mārisa.   “Come, good sir! Welcome, good sir!  
Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.  
It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Idañhi, mārisa, niccaṁ, idaṁ dhuvaṁ, idaṁ sassataṁ, idaṁ kevalaṁ, idaṁ acavanadhammaṁ, idañhi na jāyati na jīyati na mīyati na cavati na upapajjati. Ito ca panaññaṁ uttari nissaraṇaṁ natthī”ti.  
For this is permanent, this is everlasting, this is eternal, this is complete, this is imperishable. For this is where there’s no being born, growing old, dying, passing away, or being reborn. And there’s no other escape beyond this.”  

sn6.5mārisa mārisā’ti6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na me mārisa sā diṭṭhi,   “Good sir, I don’t have that view  
“ehi tvaṁ, mārisa, yenāyasmā mahāmoggallāno tenupasaṅkama; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ mahāmoggallānaṁ evaṁ vadehi:  
“Please, good sir, go up to Venerable Mahāmoggallāna and say to him:  
‘atthi nu kho, mārisa moggallāna, aññepi tassa bhagavato sāvakā evaṁmahiddhikā evaṁmahānubhāvā;  
‘Moggallāna my good sir, are there any other disciples of the Buddha who have power and might  
“Evaṁ, mārisā”ti kho so brahmapārisajjo tassa brahmuno paṭissutvā yenāyasmā mahāmoggallāno tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ mahāmoggallānaṁ etadavoca:  
“Yes, good sir,” replied that retinue member. He went to Moggallāna and asked as instructed.  
“atthi nu kho, mārisa moggallāna, aññepi tassa bhagavato sāvakā evaṁmahiddhikā evaṁmahānubhāvā;  
 
“āyasmā, mārisa, mahāmoggallāno evamāha:  
“Good sir, Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said this:  

sn6.6mārisa mārisā mārisā’ti13Pi En Ru dhamma

“akālo kho tāva, mārisa, bhagavantaṁ payirupāsituṁ;   “Good sir, it’s the wrong time to pay homage to the Buddha.  
Āyāma, mārisa, yena so brahmaloko tenupasaṅkamissāma; upasaṅkamitvā taṁ brahmānaṁ saṁvejeyyāmā”ti.  
Come, let’s go to that Brahmā realm and inspire awe in that Brahmā!”  
“Evaṁ, mārisā”ti kho suddhāvāso paccekabrahmā subrahmuno paccekabrahmuno paccassosi.  
“Yes, good sir,” replied Suddhāvāsa.  
“handa kuto nu tumhe, mārisā, āgacchathā”ti?  
“Well now, good sirs, where have you come from?”  
“Āgatā kho mayaṁ, mārisa, amha tassa bhagavato santikā arahato sammāsambuddhassa.  
“Good sir, we’ve come from the presence of the Blessed One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha.  
Gaccheyyāsi pana tvaṁ, mārisa, tassa bhagavato upaṭṭhānaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassā”ti?  
Shouldn’t you go to attend on that Blessed One?”  
“passasi me no tvaṁ, mārisa, evarūpaṁ iddhānubhāvan”ti?  
“Good sir, can’t you see that I have such psychic power?”  
“Passāmi kho tyāhaṁ, mārisa, evarūpaṁ iddhānubhāvan”ti.  
“I see that, good sir.”  
“So khvāhaṁ, mārisa, evaṁmahiddhiko evaṁmahānubhāvo kassa aññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā upaṭṭhānaṁ gamissāmī”ti?  
“Since I have such psychic power and might, what other ascetic or brahmin should I go to and attend upon?”  
“passasi me no tvaṁ, mārisa, evarūpaṁ iddhānubhāvan”ti?  
“Good sir, can’t you see that I have such psychic power?”  
“Passāmi kho tyāhaṁ, mārisa, evarūpaṁ iddhānubhāvan”ti.  
“I see that, good sir.”  
“Tayā ca kho, mārisa, mayā ca sveva bhagavā mahiddhikataro ceva mahānubhāvataro ca.  
“That Buddha has even more psychic power and might than you or me.  
Gaccheyyāsi tvaṁ, mārisa, tassa bhagavato upaṭṭhānaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassā”ti?  
Shouldn’t you go to attend on that Blessed One?”  

sn6.11sanaṅkumārasutta sanaṅkumāro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Sanaṅkumārasutta   With Sanaṅkumāra  
Atha kho brahmā sanaṅkumāro abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṁ sappinītīraṁ obhāsetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi.  
Then, late at night, the beautiful Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, lighting up the entire Sappinī riverbank, went up to the Buddha, bowed, stood to one side,  
Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhagavato santike imaṁ gāthaṁ abhāsi:  
and recited this verse in the Buddha’s presence:  
Idamavoca brahmā sanaṅkumāro.  
That’s what Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra said,  
Atha kho brahmā sanaṅkumāro “samanuñño me satthā”ti bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā tatthevantaradhāyīti. 
Then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, knowing that the teacher approved, bowed and respectfully circled the Buddha, keeping him on his right, before vanishing right there. 

sn6.15santimārabbha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Anejo santimārabbha,   Imperturbable, committed to peace,  

sn7.1samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na khvāhaṁ taṁ, brāhmaṇa, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo tassa bhagavato vādaṁ āropeyya arahato sammāsambuddhassa.   “Brahmin, I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who can refute the doctrine of the Blessed One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha.  

sn7.9samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na khvāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yasseso habyaseso bhutto sammā pariṇāmaṁ gaccheyya aññatra, brāhmaṇa, tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā.   “Brahmin, I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who can properly digest these leftovers, except for the Realized One or one of his disciples.  

sn8.8mārassa1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ummaggapathaṁ mārassa abhibhuyya,   “Having overcome Māra’s devious path,  

sn9.11dhammamārabbha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Satthāraṁ dhammamārabbha,   Thinking about the Teacher, the teaching,  

sn9.14mārisā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

gandhatthenosi mārisā”ti.   Good sir, you are a thief of scent!”  

sn10.3kumārakā samārake3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na khvāhaṁ taṁ, āvuso, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo me cittaṁ vā khipeyya hadayaṁ vā phāleyya pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipeyya;   “I don’t see anyone in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans who could do that to me.  
Kumārakā dhaṅkamivossajantī”ti.  
like a crow let loose by boys.”  
Kumārakā dhaṅkamivossajanti.  
like a crow let loose by boys.  

sn10.12samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na khvāhaṁ taṁ, āvuso, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo me cittaṁ vā khipeyya hadayaṁ vā phāleyya, pādesu vā gahetvā pāragaṅgāya khipeyya.   “I don’t see anyone in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans who could do that to me.  

sn11.3mārisā1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Sace, mārisā, devānaṁ saṅgāmagatānaṁ uppajjeyya bhayaṁ vā chambhitattaṁ vā lomahaṁso vā, mameva tasmiṁ samaye dhajaggaṁ ullokeyyātha.   ‘Good sirs, when the gods are fighting, if you get scared or terrified, just look up at my banner’s crest.  

sn11.4mārisā2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘sace, mārisā, devānaṁ asurasaṅgāme samupabyūḷhe asurā jineyyuṁ devā parājineyyuṁ, yena naṁ sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha asurapuran’ti.   ‘My good sirs, if the titans defeat the gods in this battle, bind Sakka, the lord of gods, by his limbs and neck and bring him to my presence in the citadel of the titans.’  
‘sace, mārisā, devānaṁ asurasaṅgāme samupabyūḷhe devā jineyyuṁ asurā parājineyyuṁ, yena naṁ vepacittiṁ asurindaṁ kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha sudhammasabhan’ti.  
‘My good sirs, if the gods defeat the titans in this battle, bind Vepacitti by his limbs and neck and bring him to my presence in the Hall of Justice of the gods.’  

sn11.7mārisa3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Yadeva te, mārisa, pubbe cittaṁ, tadeva tvaṁ mā pajahāsī’ti.   ‘Dear sir, don’t give up the idea you just had!’  
tadeva tvaṁ mā pajahāsī’ti → tadeva tvaṁ mārisa pahāsīti (bj); tadeva tvaṁ mārisa jahāsīti (sya-all, km); tad eva tvam mā pahāsīti (pts1ed)  

sn11.14mārisā2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mā kho tumhe, mārisā, etassa devaputtassa ujjhāyittha.   ‘Good sirs, don’t complain about this god.  
Eso kho, mārisā, devaputto pubbe manussabhūto samāno tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye saddhaṁ samādiyi, sīlaṁ samādiyi, sutaṁ samādiyi, cāgaṁ samādiyi, paññaṁ samādiyi.  
When this god was a human being in their past life they took up faith, ethics, learning, generosity, and wisdom in the teaching and training proclaimed by the Realized One.  

sn11.18mārisa rathamāruhī’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yutto kho te, mārisa, sahassayutto ājaññaratho.   ‘Good sir, the chariot with its team of a thousand thoroughbreds has been harnessed.  
pamukho rathamāruhī”ti. 
climbed into his chariot.” 

sn11.19mārisa rathamāruhī’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yutto kho te, mārisa, sahassayutto ājaññaratho.   ‘Good sir, the chariot with its team of a thousand thoroughbreds has been harnessed.  
pamukho rathamāruhī”ti. 
climbed into his chariot.” 

sn11.20mārisa rathamāruhīti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yutto kho te, mārisa, sahassayutto ājaññaratho,   ‘Good sir, the chariot with its team of a thousand thoroughbreds has been harnessed.  
pamukho rathamāruhīti.  
climbed into his chariot.”  

sn11.22mārisa6Pi En Ru dhamma

‘idha te, mārisa, aññataro yakkho dubbaṇṇo okoṭimako sakkassa devānamindassa āsane nisinno.    
Tatra sudaṁ, mārisa, devā tāvatiṁsā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti:  
 
Yathā yathā kho, mārisa, devā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti tathā tathā so yakkho abhirūpataro ceva hoti dassanīyataro ca pāsādikataro cāti.  
 
So hi nūna, mārisa, kodhabhakkho yakkho bhavissatī’ti.  
‘Surely, good sir, that must be the anger-eating spirit!’  
‘sakkohaṁ, mārisa, devānamindo, sakkohaṁ, mārisa, devānamindo’ti.  
‘Good sir, I am Sakka, lord of gods! Good sir, I am Sakka, the lord of gods!’  

sn11.23mārisa mārisā3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Na tāvāhaṁ vācemi, yāvāhaṁ, mārisa, asure paṭipucchāmī’ti.   ‘I can’t do that, good sir, until I have consulted with the titans.’  
‘vācemahaṁ, mārisā, sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ sambarimāyan’ti?  
‘Good sirs, may I teach the Sambari sorcery to Sakka, lord of gods?’  
‘Mā kho tvaṁ, mārisa, vācesi sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ sambarimāyan’ti.  
‘Do not, good sir, teach the Sambari sorcery to Sakka!’  

sn11.25māro1Pi En Ru dhamma

rājā māro ca bhikkhunī;    

sn12.31mārisā’ti4Pi En Ru dhamma

puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisā’ti.   when asked, for you are alert.’  
puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisā’ti.  
 
puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisā’ti.  
when asked, for you are alert.’  
puṭṭho pabrūhi mārisā’ti.  
 

sn14.16dārumāruyha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Parittaṁ dārumāruyha,   If you’re lost in the middle of a great sea,  

sn14.31samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ na abbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn14.32samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ na abbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand the four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn14.33samārakā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcime, bhikkhave, sattā imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ na abbhaññaṁsu, neva tāvime, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

sn16.11kumārabhūtā kumārakavādena kumārakavādā kumārako6Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa tiṁsamattā saddhivihārino bhikkhū sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattā bhavanti yebhuyyena kumārabhūtā.   And at that time thirty of Ānanda’s mendicant pupils resigned the training and returned to a lesser life. Most of them were youths.  
Na vāyaṁ kumārako mattamaññāsī”ti.  
Yet this boy knows no bounds!”  
Atha ca pana mayaṁ ajjāpi āyasmato mahākassapassa kumārakavādā na muccāmā”ti.  
I still can’t escape being called a boy by Venerable Mahākassapa.”  
Na vāyaṁ kumārako mattamaññāsī”ti.  
Yet this boy knows no bounds!”  
“ayyena kira mahākassapena ayyo ānando vedehamuni kumārakavādena apasādito”ti.  
Master Mahākassapa had rebuked Master Ānanda the Videhan sage by calling him a boy.  
“kiṁ pana ayyo mahākassapo aññatitthiyapubbo samāno ayyaṁ ānandaṁ vedehamuniṁ kumārakavādena apasādetabbaṁ maññatī”ti.  
“How can Master Mahākassapa, who formerly followed another religion, presume to rebuke Master Ānanda the Videhan sage by calling him a boy?”  

sn17.2mārassa mārassetaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Bāḷisikoti kho, bhikkhave, mārassetaṁ pāpimato adhivacanaṁ.   ‘Fisherman’ is a term for Māra the Wicked.  
Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, bhikkhu uppannaṁ lābhasakkārasilokaṁ assādeti nikāmeti, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gilabaḷiso mārassa anayaṁ āpanno byasanaṁ āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato.  
Whoever enjoys and likes arisen possessions, honor, and popularity is called a mendicant who has swallowed Māra’s hook. They’ve met with tragedy and disaster, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  

sn17.3mārassetaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Luddoti kho, bhikkhave, mārassetaṁ pāpimato adhivacanaṁ.   ‘Hunter’ is a term for Māra the Wicked.  

sn17.36ajātasattukumāro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena devadattassa ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṁ pātaṁ upaṭṭhānaṁ gacchati, pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhiharīyati.   Now at that time Prince Ajātasattu was going with five hundred carts in the morning and the evening to attend on Devadatta, presenting him with an offering of five hundred servings of food.  
“devadattassa, bhante, ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṁ pātaṁ upaṭṭhānaṁ gacchati, pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro abhiharīyatī”ti.  
“Sir, Prince Ajātasattu is going with five hundred carts in the morning and the evening to attend on Devadatta, presenting him with an offering of five hundred servings of food.”  
Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, devadattassa ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṁ pātaṁ upaṭṭhānaṁ gamissati, pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro āharīyissati, hāniyeva, bhikkhave, devadattassa pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no vuddhi.  
As long as Prince Ajātasattu goes with five hundred carts in the morning and the evening to attend on Devadatta, presenting him with an offering of five hundred servings of food, Devadatta can expect decline, not growth, in skillful qualities.  
evameva, bhikkhave, yāvakīvañca devadattassa ajātasattukumāro pañcahi rathasatehi sāyaṁ pātaṁ upaṭṭhānaṁ gamissati, pañca ca thālipākasatāni bhattābhihāro āharīyissati, hāniyeva, bhikkhave, devadattassa pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no vuddhi.  
In the same way, as long as Prince Ajātasattu goes with five hundred carts in the morning and the evening to attend on Devadatta, presenting him with an offering of five hundred servings of food, Devadatta can expect decline, not growth, in skillful qualities.  

sn20.3susamāraddhā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.   ‘We will develop the heart’s release by love. We’ll cultivate it, make it our vehicle and our basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

sn20.4susamāraddhā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.   ‘We will develop the heart’s release by love. We’ll cultivate it, make it our vehicle and our basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

sn20.5susamāraddhā susamāraddhā’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci bhikkhuno mettācetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, tassa ce amanusso cittaṁ khipitabbaṁ maññeyya;   “In the same way, suppose a mendicant has developed the heart’s release by love, has cultivated it, made it a vehicle and a basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it. Should any non-human think to overthrow their mind,  
‘mettā no cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.  
‘We will develop the heart’s release by love. We’ll cultivate it, make it our vehicle and our basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

sn20.8māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tesaṁ māro pāpimā na labhati otāraṁ na labhati ārammaṇaṁ.   Māra the Wicked finds no vulnerability, he's got no foothold.  
Tesaṁ māro pāpimā lacchati otāraṁ lacchati ārammaṇaṁ.  
Māra the Wicked will find a vulnerability and will get a foothold.  

sn21.4māraṁ sithilamārabbha2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Nayidaṁ sithilamārabbha,   “Not by being slack,  
jetvā māraṁ savāhinin”ti.  
having vanquished Māra and his mount.” 

sn21.5māraṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

jetvā māraṁ savāhinin”ti.   having vanquished Māra and his mount.” 

sn21.12māraṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

jetvā māraṁ savāhinin”ti.   having vanquished Māra and his mount.”  

sn22.1susumāragire suṁsumāragire3Pi En Ru dhamma

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  
susumāragire → suṁsumāragire (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)  

sn22.26samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ pañcannaṁ upādānakkhandhānaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ‘sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these five grasping aggregates’ gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.  
 

sn22.28samārakā2Pi En Ru dhamma

neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.    
atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharanti”.  
" 

sn22.56samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ime pañcupādānakkhandhe catuparivaṭṭaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these five grasping aggregates from four perspectives, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn22.63mārassa6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Upādiyamāno kho, bhikkhu, baddho mārassa;   “When you grasp, mendicant, you’re bound by Māra.  
“Rūpaṁ kho, bhante, upādiyamāno baddho mārassa;  
“Sir, when you grasp form you’re bound by Māra.  
Vedanaṁ upādiyamāno baddho mārassa;  
When you grasp feeling …  
viññāṇaṁ upādiyamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness, you’re bound by Māra.  
Rūpaṁ kho, bhikkhu, upādiyamāno baddho mārassa;  
When you grasp form you’re bound by Māra.  
viññāṇaṁ upādiyamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness, you’re bound by Māra.  

sn22.64mārassa5Pi En Ru dhamma

“Maññamāno kho, bhikkhu, baddho mārassa;   “When you conceive, mendicant, you’re bound by Māra.  
“Rūpaṁ kho, bhante, maññamāno baddho mārassa;  
“Sir, when you conceive form you’re bound by Māra.  
viññāṇaṁ maññamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness, you’re bound by Māra.  
Rūpaṁ kho, bhikkhu, maññamāno baddho mārassa;  
When you conceive form you’re bound by Māra.  
viññāṇaṁ maññamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness, you’re bound by Māra.  

sn22.65mārassa5Pi En Ru dhamma

“Abhinandamāno kho, bhikkhu, baddho mārassa;   “When you take pleasure, mendicant, you’re bound by Māra.  
“Rūpaṁ kho, bhante, abhinandamāno baddho mārassa;  
“Sir, when you take pleasure in form you’re bound by Māra.  
viññāṇaṁ abhinandamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness you’re bound by Māra.  
Rūpaṁ kho, bhikkhu, abhinandamāno baddho mārassa;  
When you take pleasure in form you’re bound by Māra.  
viññāṇaṁ abhinandamāno baddho mārassa;  
consciousness you’re bound by Māra.  

sn22.84evamārocesi evamāroceti3Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā tisso bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ evamāroceti:   Now at that time Venerable Tissa, the Buddha’s paternal cousin, informed several mendicants:  
“āyasmā, bhante, tisso bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ evamāroceti:  
“saccaṁ kira tvaṁ, tissa, sambahulānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ evamārocesi:  
“Is it really true, Tissa, that you informed several mendicants that  

sn22.87māro1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Eso kho, bhikkhave, māro pāpimā vakkalissa kulaputtassa viññāṇaṁ samanvesati:   “That’s Māra the Wicked searching for Vakkali’s consciousness, wondering:  

sn23.1mārasutta māretā māretāti māro māroti māro’ti paṭhamamāravagga14Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  
Paṭhamamāravagga → paṭhamavaggo (sya-all); paṭhamo vaggo (pts1ed); paṭhamavagga (csp1ed, csp2ed)  
Mārasutta  
About Māra  
“‘Māro, māro’ti, bhante, vuccati.  
“Sir, they speak of this thing called ‘Māra’.  
Kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, māro”ti?  
How is Māra defined?”  
“Rūpe kho, rādha, sati māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati.  
“When there is form, Rādha, there may be Māra, or the murderer, or the murdered.  
Tasmātiha tvaṁ, rādha, rūpaṁ māroti passa, māretāti passa, mīyatīti passa, rogoti passa, gaṇḍoti passa, sallanti passa, aghanti passa, aghabhūtanti passa.  
So you should see form as Māra, the murderer, the murdered, the diseased, the boil, the dart, the misery, the miserable.  
viññāṇe sati māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati.  
consciousness, there may be Māra, or the murderer, or the murdered.  
Tasmātiha tvaṁ, rādha, viññāṇaṁ māroti passa, māretāti passa, mīyatīti passa, rogoti passa, gaṇḍoti passa, sallanti passa, aghanti passa, aghabhūtanti passa.  
So you should see consciousness as Māra, the murderer, the murdered, the diseased, the boil, the dart, the misery, the miserable.  

sn23.2kumārakā kumārikāyo paṭhamamāravagga5Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  
Seyyathāpi, rādha, kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā paṁsvāgārakehi kīḷanti.  
Suppose some boys or girls were playing with sandcastles.  
Yato ca kho, rādha, kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā tesu paṁsvāgārakesu vigatarāgā honti vigatacchandā vigatapemā vigatapipāsā vigatapariḷāhā vigatataṇhā, atha kho tāni paṁsvāgārakāni hatthehi ca pādehi ca vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaṁsenti vikīḷaniyaṁ karonti.  
But when they are rid of greed, desire, fondness, thirst, passion, and craving for those sandcastles, they scatter, destroy, and demolish them with their hands and feet, making them unplayable.  

sn23.3paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.4paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.5paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.6paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.7paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.8paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.9paṭhamamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  

sn23.10māro paṭhamamāravagga paṭhamamāravaggo3Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Paṭhamamāravagga   1. About Māra  
Rādhasaṁyuttassa paṭhamamāravaggo.  
 
Māro satto bhavanetti,  
 

sn23.11dutiyamāravagga mārasutta māro māro’ti11Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  
Dutiyamāravagga → dutiyavaggo (sya-all); dutiyo vaggo (pts1ed); dutiyavagga (csp1ed, csp2ed) 
Mārasutta  
About Māra  
“‘māro, māro’ti, bhante, vuccati.  
“Sir, they speak of this thing called ‘Māra’.  
Katamo nu kho, bhante, māro”ti?  
How is Māra defined?”  
“Rūpaṁ kho, rādha, māro, vedanā māro, saññā māro, saṅkhārā māro, viññāṇaṁ māro.  
“Rādha, form is Māra, feeling is Māra, perception is Māra, choices are Māra, consciousness is Māra.  

sn23.12dutiyamāravagga māradhammasutta māradhammo māradhammo’ti10Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  
Māradhammasutta  
Susceptible to Māra  
“‘māradhammo, māradhammo’ti, bhante, vuccati.  
“Sir, they speak of this thing called ‘susceptible to Māra’.  
Katamo nu kho, bhante, māradhammo”ti?  
What is susceptible to Māra?”  
“Rūpaṁ kho, rādha, māradhammo, vedanā māradhammo, saññā māradhammo, saṅkhārā māradhammo, viññāṇaṁ māradhammo.  
“Rādha, form is susceptible to Māra. Feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness are susceptible to Māra.  

sn23.13dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.14dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.15dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.16dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.17dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.18dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.19dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.20dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.21dutiyamāravagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  

sn23.22dutiyamāravagga dutiyamāravaggo māradhammo māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

2. Dutiyamāravagga   2. About Māra (2nd)  
Dutiyamāravaggo.  
 
Māro ca māradhammo ca,  
 

sn23.23-33māradhammo māro mārādisuttaekādasaka10Pi En Ru dhamma

Mārādisuttaekādasaka   Eleven Discourses on Māra, Etc.  
“Yo kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo.  
“Rādha, you should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is Māra.  
Ko ca, rādha, māro?  
And what is Māra?  
Rūpaṁ kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo.  
Form is Māra. You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for it.  
Vedanā māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Feeling …  
saññā māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Perception …  
saṅkhārā māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Choices …  
viññāṇaṁ māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Consciousness is Māra. You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for it.  
yo kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo”ti.  
You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is Māra.”  
“Yo kho, rādha, māradhammo; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo …pe….  
“You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is susceptible to Māra …”  

sn23.34māradhammo māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Māro ca māradhammo ca,    

sn23.35-45māradhammo māro mārādisuttaekādasaka7Pi En Ru dhamma

Mārādisuttaekādasaka   Eleven Discourses on Māra, Etc.  
“yo kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo.  
“Rādha, you should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is Māra.  
Ko ca, rādha, māro?  
And what is Māra?  
Rūpaṁ kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Form is Māra. You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for it. …  
viññāṇaṁ māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo …pe…  
Consciousness is Māra. You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for it.  
yo kho, rādha, māro; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo”ti.  
You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is Māra.”  
“Yo kho, rādha, māradhammo; tatra te chando pahātabbo, rāgo pahātabbo, chandarāgo pahātabbo …pe….  
“You should give up any desire, any greed, any desire and greed for whatever is susceptible to Māra …”  

sn23.46māradhammo māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Māro ca māradhammo ca,    

sn28.10evamārocesi1Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho sucimukhī paribbājikā rājagahe rathiyāya rathiyaṁ, siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṁ upasaṅkamitvā evamārocesi:   Then Sucimukhī the wanderer went around Rājagaha from street to street and from square to square, and announced:  

sn35.13samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape in this way for what they are, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn35.14samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.    
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ evaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
 

sn35.17samārakā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññaṁsu, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

sn35.18samārakā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññaṁsu, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.    
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
" 

sn35.65mārapaññatti māro māro’ti paṭhamasamiddhimārapañhāsutta samidhimārapañhasuttaṁ25Pi En Ru dhamma

Paṭhamasamiddhimārapañhāsutta   Samiddhi’s Question About Māra  
Paṭhamasamiddhimārapañhāsutta → samidhimārapañhasuttaṁ (bj); samiddhi 1 (pts1ed) 
“‘māro, māro’ti, bhante, vuccati.  
“Sir, they speak of this thing called ‘Māra’.  
Kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, māro vā assa mārapaññatti vā”ti?  
How do we define Māra or what is known as Māra?”  
“Yattha kho, samiddhi, atthi cakkhu, atthi rūpā, atthi cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, atthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
“Samiddhi, where there is the eye, sights, eye consciousness, and phenomena to be known by eye consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Atthi sotaṁ, atthi saddā, atthi sotaviññāṇaṁ, atthi sotaviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is the ear, sounds, ear consciousness, and phenomena to be known by ear consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Atthi ghānaṁ, atthi gandhā, atthi ghānaviññāṇaṁ, atthi ghānaviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is the nose, smells, nose consciousness, and phenomena to be known by nose consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Atthi jivhā, atthi rasā, atthi jivhāviññāṇaṁ, atthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is the tongue, tastes, tongue consciousness, and phenomena to be known by tongue consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Atthi kāyo, atthi phoṭṭhabbā, atthi kāyaviññāṇaṁ, atthi kāyaviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is the body, touches, body consciousness, and phenomena to be known by body consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Atthi mano, atthi dhammā, atthi manoviññāṇaṁ, atthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, atthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is the mind, ideas, mind consciousness, and phenomena to be known by mind consciousness, there is Māra or what is known as Māra.  
Yattha ca kho, samiddhi, natthi cakkhu, natthi rūpā, natthi cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, natthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, natthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
Where there is no eye, no sights, no eye consciousness, and no phenomena to be known by eye consciousness, there is no Māra or what is known as Māra.  
natthi jivhā, natthi rasā, natthi jivhāviññāṇaṁ, natthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, natthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā.  
no tongue …  
Natthi mano, natthi dhammā, natthi manoviññāṇaṁ, natthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā, natthi tattha māro vā mārapaññatti vā”ti.  
Where there is no mind, no ideas, no mind consciousness, and no phenomena to be known by mind consciousness, there is no Māra or what is known as Māra.” 

sn35.114mārabandhanena mārapāso mārassa paṭhamamārapāsasutta25Pi En Ru dhamma

Paṭhamamārapāsasutta   Māra’s Snare (1st)  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āvāsagato mārassa, mārassa vasaṁ gato, paṭimukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant trapped in Māra’s lair, fallen under Māra’s sway, and caught in Māra’s snare.  
Baddho so mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
They’re bound by Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āvāsagato mārassa, mārassa vasaṁ gato, paṭimukkassa mārapāso. Baddho so mārabandhanena …pe….  
 
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āvāsagato mārassa, mārassa vasaṁ gato, paṭimukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant trapped in Māra’s lair, fallen under Māra’s sway, and caught in Māra’s snare.  
Baddho so mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe…  
They’re bound by Māra, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nāvāsagato mārassa, na mārassa vasaṁ gato, ummukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant not trapped in Māra’s lair, not fallen under Māra’s sway, and released from Māra’s snare.  
Mutto so mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
They’re free from Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nāvāsagato mārassa, na mārassa vasaṁ gato, ummukkassa mārapāso. Mutto so mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
 
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu nāvāsagato mārassa, na mārassa vasaṁ gato, ummukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant not trapped in Māra’s lair, not fallen under Māra’s sway, and released from Māra’s snare.  
Mutto so mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato”ti.  
They’re free from Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.” 

sn35.115dutiyamārapāsasutta mārabandhanena mārapāso mārassa17Pi En Ru dhamma

Dutiyamārapāsasutta   Māra’s Snare (2nd)  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu baddho cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu, āvāsagato mārassa, mārassa vasaṁ gato, paṭimukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant who is bound when it comes to sights known by the eye. They’re trapped in Māra’s lair, fallen under Māra’s sway, and caught in Māra’s snare.  
Baddho so mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
They’re bound by Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu baddho manoviññeyyesu dhammesu, āvāsagato mārassa, mārassa vasaṁ gato, paṭimukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant who is bound when it comes to ideas known by the mind. They’re trapped in Māra’s lair, fallen under Māra’s sway, and caught in Māra’s snare.  
Baddho so mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
They’re bound by Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu mutto cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi, nāvāsagato mārassa, na mārassa vasaṁ gato, ummukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant not trapped in Māra’s lair, not fallen under Māra’s sway, and released from Māra’s snare.  
Mutto so mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
They’re free from Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu mutto manoviññeyyehi dhammehi, nāvāsagato mārassa, na mārassa vasaṁ gato, ummukkassa mārapāso.  
they’re called a mendicant not trapped in Māra’s lair, not fallen under Māra’s sway, and released from Māra’s snare.  
Mutto so mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato”ti.  
They’re free from Māra’s bonds, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.” 

sn35.123mārapāsena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Mārapāsena dve vuttā,    

sn35.131susumāragire1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā bhaggesu viharati susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye.   At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of the Bhaggas at Crocodile Hill, in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood.  

sn35.136dhammārāmo dhammārāmā māradheyyānupannehi3Pi En Ru dhamma

dhammārāmā, bhikkhave, devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasammuditā.   ideas, they love them and enjoy them.  
dhammānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na dhammārāmo, na dhammarato, na dhammasammudito.  
ideas, so he doesn’t like, love, or enjoy them.  
Māradheyyānupannehi,  
mired in Māra’s sway:  

sn35.137dhammārāmo dhammārāmā2Pi En Ru dhamma

dhammārāmā, bhikkhave, devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasammuditā.    
dhammānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na dhammārāmo na dhammarato na dhammasammudito.  
 

sn35.229samārako2Pi En Ru dhamma

Etthāyaṁ sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantākulakajātā kulagaṇṭhikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā, apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattati …pe….   And it’s here that this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—is for the most part sunk. It’s become tangled like string, knotted like a ball of thread, and matted like rushes and reeds, and it doesn’t escape the places of loss, the bad places, the underworld, transmigration.  
Etthāyaṁ sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantākulakajātā kulagaṇṭhikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattatīti.  
And it’s here that this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—is for the most part sunk. It’s become tangled like string, knotted like a ball of thread, and matted like rushes and reeds, and it doesn’t escape the places of loss, the bad places, the underworld, transmigration.  

sn35.230mārassa4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gilitabaḷiso, mārassa anayaṁ āpanno byasanaṁ āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe…   they’re called a mendicant who has swallowed Māra’s hook. They’ve met with tragedy and disaster, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gilitabaḷiso mārassa anayaṁ āpanno byasanaṁ āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato.  
they’re called a mendicant who has swallowed Māra’s hook. They’ve met with tragedy and disaster, and the Wicked One can do with them what he wants.  
Tañce, bhikkhu, nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na gilitabaḷiso mārassa abhedi baḷisaṁ paribhedi baḷisaṁ na anayaṁ āpanno na byasanaṁ āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato …pe….  
If a mendicant doesn’t approve, welcome, and keep clinging to them, they’re called a mendicant who hasn’t swallowed Māra’s hook. They’ve broken the hook, destroyed it. They haven’t met with tragedy and disaster, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.  
Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu na gilitabaḷiso mārassa abhedi baḷisaṁ paribhedi baḷisaṁ na anayaṁ āpanno na byasanaṁ āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato”ti.  
If a mendicant doesn’t approve, welcome, and keep clinging to them, they’re called a mendicant who hasn’t swallowed Māra’s hook. They’ve broken the hook, destroyed it. They haven’t met with tragedy and disaster, and the Wicked One cannot do with them what he wants.” 

sn35.231komārako1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, khīrarukkho assattho vā nigrodho vā pilakkho vā udumbaro vā daharo taruṇo komārako.   Suppose there was a latex-producing tree—such as a peepal, a banyan, a wavy leaf fig, or a cluster fig—that’s a tender young sapling.  

sn35.240māro2Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, tumhepi māro pāpimā satataṁ samitaṁ paccupaṭṭhito:   In the same way, Māra the Wicked is always waiting nearby, thinking:  
Yato tumhe, bhikkhave, indriyesu guttadvārā viharissatha, atha tumhehipi māro pāpimā nibbijja pakkamissati, otāraṁ alabhamāno— 
When you live with your sense doors guarded, Māra will leave you disappointed, since he can’t find a vulnerability,  

sn35.243māro29Pi En Ru dhamma

Evaṁvihāriñcāvuso, bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati labhateva māro otāraṁ, labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ …pe…   When a mendicant lives like this, if Māra comes at them through the eye he finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
jivhāto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, labhateva māro otāraṁ, labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ …pe…  
If Māra comes at them through the ear … nose … tongue … body …  
manato cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, labhateva māro otāraṁ, labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
mind he finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
Evameva kho, āvuso, evaṁvihāriṁ bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, labhateva māro otāraṁ, labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ …pe…  
In the same way, when a mendicant lives like this, if Māra comes at them through the eye he finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
jivhāto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati …pe…  
If Māra comes at them through the ear … nose … tongue … body …  
manato cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, labhateva māro otāraṁ, labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
mind he finds a vulnerability and gets hold of them.  
Evaṁvihāriñcāvuso, bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, neva labhati māro otāraṁ, na labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ …pe…  
When a mendicant lives like this, if Māra comes at them through the eye he doesn’t find a vulnerability or get hold of them.  
jivhāto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati …pe…  
If Māra comes at them through the ear … nose … tongue … body …  
manato cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, neva labhati māro otāraṁ, na labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
mind he doesn’t find a vulnerability or get hold of them.  
Evameva kho, āvuso, evaṁvihāriṁ bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, neva labhati māro otāraṁ, na labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ …pe…  
In the same way, when a mendicant lives like this, if Māra comes at them through the eye he doesn’t find a vulnerability or get hold of them.  
manato cepi naṁ māro upasaṅkamati, neva labhati māro otāraṁ, na labhati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
If Māra comes at them through the ear … nose … tongue … body … mind he doesn’t find a vulnerability or get hold of them.  

sn35.246samāraddhā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadati, seyyathidaṁ—  which make a sound when they’re played. That is,  
Anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadatī’ti.  
which make a sound when they’re played.’  

sn35.247susamāraddhā’ti susumāraṁ susumāro suṁsumāraṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

Susumāraṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya.   a crocodile,  
Susumāraṁ → suṁsumāraṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)  
ahi āviñcheyya ‘vammikaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, susumāro āviñcheyya ‘udakaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, pakkhī āviñcheyya ‘ākāsaṁ ḍessāmī’ti, kukkuro āviñcheyya ‘gāmaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, siṅgālo āviñcheyya ‘sīvathikaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, makkaṭo āviñcheyya ‘vanaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti.  
The snake would pull one way, thinking ‘I’m going into an termite mound!’ The crocodile would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the water!’ The bird would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m flying into the sky!’ The dog would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the village!’ The jackal would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the charnel ground!’ The monkey would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the jungle!’  
Susumāraṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya.  
a crocodile,  
ahi āviñcheyya ‘vammikaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, susumāro āviñcheyya ‘udakaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, pakkhī āviñcheyya ‘ākāsaṁ ḍessāmī’ti, kukkuro āviñcheyya ‘gāmaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, siṅgālo āviñcheyya ‘sīvathikaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti, makkaṭo āviñcheyya ‘vanaṁ pavekkhāmī’ti.  
The snake would pull one way, thinking ‘I’m going into an termite mound!’ The crocodile would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the water!’ The bird would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m flying into the sky!’ The dog would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the village!’ The jackal would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the charnel ground!’ The monkey would pull another way, thinking ‘I’m going into the jungle!’  
‘kāyagatā no sati bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.  
‘We will develop mindfulness of the body. We’ll cultivate it, make it our vehicle and our basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

sn35.248mārabandhanaṁ mārassa mārisā4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘sace, mārisā, devāsurasaṅgāme samupabyūḷhe asurā jineyyuṁ devā parājineyyuṁ, yena naṁ sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha asurapuran’ti.   ‘My good sirs, if the titans defeat the gods in this battle, bind Sakka, the lord of gods, by his limbs and neck and bring him to my presence in the citadel of the titans.’  
‘sace, mārisā, devāsurasaṅgāme samupabyūḷhe devā jineyyuṁ asurā parājineyyuṁ, yena naṁ vepacittiṁ asurindaṁ kaṇṭhapañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha sudhammaṁ devasabhan’ti.  
‘My good sirs, if the gods defeat the titans in this battle, bind Vepacitti by his limbs and neck and bring him to my presence in the Hall of Justice of the gods.’  
Tato sukhumataraṁ mārabandhanaṁ.  
But the bonds of Māra are even more subtle than that.  
Maññamāno kho, bhikkhave, baddho mārassa, amaññamāno mutto pāpimato.  
When you conceive, you’re bound by Māra. Not conceiving, you’re free from the Wicked One.  

sn40.10mārisa51Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.   “My good Moggallāna, it’s good to go for refuge to the Buddha …  
Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
the teaching …  
Dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅgha …pe…  
the Saṅgha.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti …pe…  
sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
Saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
“My good Moggallāna, it’s good to have experiential confidence in the Buddha …  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
the teaching …  
Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
the Saṅgha …  
Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi …pe… samādhisaṁvattanikehi.  
and to have the ethical conduct that’s loved by the noble ones …  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi …pe… samādhisaṁvattanikehi.  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
“My good Moggallāna, it’s good to go for refuge to the Buddha …”  
Buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti …pe….  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
Saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti …pe…  
sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti …pe…  
sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti.  
Saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
“My good Moggallāna, it’s good to have experiential confidence in the Buddha …”  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti …pe….  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi …pe… samādhisaṁvattanikehi.  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti:  
Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi …pe… samādhisaṁvattanikehi.  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  

sn42.11kumārassa kumāraṁ kumāro5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atthi me, bhante, ciravāsī nāma kumāro bahi āvasathe paṭivasati.   I have a boy called Ciravāsi, who resides in a house away from here.  
‘gaccha, bhaṇe, ciravāsiṁ kumāraṁ jānāhī’ti.  
‘Go, my man, and check on my boy Ciravāsi.’  
‘mā heva ciravāsissa kumārassa kiñci ābādhayitthā’”ti.  
‘I hope nothing’s wrong with Ciravāsi!’”  
ciravāsissa kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā”ti?  
If Ciravāsi was executed, imprisoned, fined, or condemned, would it cause you sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress?”  
“Ciravāsissa me, bhante, kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā jīvitassapi siyā aññathattaṁ, kiṁ pana me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā”ti.  
“How could it not, sir?”  

sn42.13kulakumārīsu1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ambho, ayaṁ puriso kulitthīsu kulakumārīsu cārittaṁ āpajji,   ‘Mister, that man had sexual relations with the women and maidens of good families.  

sn46.4susamāraddho’ti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Satisambojjhaṅgo iti ce me, āvuso, hoti, ‘appamāṇo’ti me hoti, ‘susamāraddho’ti me hoti, tiṭṭhantañca naṁ ‘tiṭṭhatī’ti pajānāmi.   If it’s the awakening factor of mindfulness, I know that it’s limitless and that it’s properly implemented. While it remains I understand that it remains.  
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo iti ce me, āvuso, hoti, ‘appamāṇo’ti me hoti, ‘susamāraddho’ti me hoti, tiṭṭhantañca naṁ ‘tiṭṭhatī’ti pajānāmi.  
If it’s the awakening factor of equanimity, I know that it’s limitless and that it’s properly implemented. While it remains I understand that it remains.  
Satisambojjhaṅgo iti ce me, āvuso, hoti, ‘appamāṇo’ti me hoti, ‘susamāraddho’ti me hoti, tiṭṭhantañca naṁ ‘tiṭṭhatī’ti pajānāmi.  
If it’s the awakening factor of mindfulness, I know that it’s limitless and that it’s properly implemented. While it remains I understand that it remains.  
upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo iti ce me, āvuso, hoti, ‘appamāṇo’ti me hoti, ‘susamāraddho’ti me hoti, tiṭṭhantañca naṁ ‘tiṭṭhatī’ti pajānāmi.  
If it’s the awakening factor of equanimity, I know that it’s limitless and that it’s properly implemented. While it remains I understand that it remains.  

sn46.8susamāraddhā3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Jāneyya nu kho, āvuso upavāna, bhikkhu ‘paccattaṁ yonisomanasikārā evaṁ susamāraddhā me satta bojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya saṁvattantī’”ti?   “Reverend Upavāna, can a mendicant know by investigating inside themselves that the seven awakening factors are well implemented so that they lead to living at ease?”  
“Jāneyya kho, āvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu ‘paccattaṁ yonisomanasikārā evaṁ susamāraddhā me satta bojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya saṁvattantī’”ti.  
“They can, Reverend Sāriputta.  
“Evaṁ kho, āvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu jāneyya ‘paccattaṁ yonisomanasikārā evaṁ susamāraddhā me satta bojjhaṅgā phāsuvihārāya saṁvattantī’”ti.  
That’s how a mendicant can know by investigating inside themselves that the seven awakening factors are well implemented so that they lead to living at ease.” 

sn46.43mārasenappamaddanaṁ mārasenappamaddano mārasutta4Pi En Ru dhamma

Mārasutta   About Māra  
“Mārasenappamaddanaṁ vo, bhikkhave, maggaṁ desessāmi;  
“Mendicants, I will teach you a path for crushing Māra’s army.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, mārasenappamaddano maggo?  
And what is that path?  
ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, mārasenappamaddano maggo”ti.  
This is the path for crushing Māra’s army.” 

sn46.50māro1Pi En Ru dhamma

Vidhā cakkavatti māro,    

sn46.52samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.   I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.  

sn46.53samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.   I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.  

sn46.54samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā ito vā pana sutvā.   I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.  

sn46.56rājakumāra rājakumāro rājakumārā’ti14Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho abhayo rājakumāro yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho abhayo rājakumāro bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:   Then Prince Abhaya went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him:  
“Atthi, rājakumāra, hetu, atthi paccayo aññāṇāya adassanāya.  
“Prince, there are causes and reasons for not knowing and not seeing.  
Atthi, rājakumāra, hetu, atthi paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya.  
There are causes and reasons for knowing and seeing.  
“Yasmiṁ kho, rājakumāra, samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ na jānāti na passati— 
“There’s a time when the heart is overcome and mired in sensual desire, without truly knowing and seeing the escape from sensual desire that has arisen.  
ayampi kho, rājakumāra, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo aññāṇāya adassanāya.  
This is a cause and reason for not knowing and not seeing.  
Puna caparaṁ, rājakumāra, yasmiṁ samaye byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena …pe…  
Furthermore, there’s a time when the heart is overcome and mired in ill will …  
ayampi kho, rājakumāra, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo aññāṇāya adassanāya.  
This is a cause and reason for not knowing and not seeing.  
“Nīvaraṇā nāmete, rājakumārā”ti.  
“These are called the ‘hindrances’, prince.”  
“Idha, rājakumāra, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ.  
“It’s when a mendicant develops the awakening factor of mindfulness, which relies on seclusion, fading away, and cessation, and ripens as letting go.  
ayampi kho, rājakumāra, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya.  
This is a cause and reason for knowing and seeing.  
Puna caparaṁ, rājakumāra, bhikkhu …pe…  
Furthermore, a mendicant develops the awakening factor of investigation of principles … energy … rapture … tranquility … immersion …  
ayampi kho, rājakumāra, hetu, ayaṁ paccayo ñāṇāya dassanāya.  
This is a cause and reason for knowing and seeing.  
“Bojjhaṅgā nāmete, rājakumārā”ti.  
“These are called the ‘awakening factors’, prince.”  

sn47.6māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Agocare, bhikkhave, carataṁ paravisaye lacchati māro otāraṁ, lacchati māro ārammaṇaṁ.   If you roam out of your own territory into the domain of others, Māra will find a vulnerability and get hold of you.  
Gocare, bhikkhave, carataṁ sake pettike visaye na lacchati māro otāraṁ, na lacchati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
If you roam inside your own territory, the domain of your fathers, Māra won’t find a vulnerability or get hold of you.  

sn47.7māro4Pi En Ru dhamma

Agocare, bhikkhave, carataṁ paravisaye lacchati māro otāraṁ, lacchati māro ārammaṇaṁ.   If you roam out of your own territory into the domain of others, Māra will find a vulnerability and get hold of you.  
Gocare, bhikkhave, carataṁ sake pettike visaye na lacchati māro otāraṁ, na lacchati māro ārammaṇaṁ.  
If you roam inside your own territory, the domain of your fathers, Māra won’t find a vulnerability or get hold of you.  

sn47.9māraṇantikā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho bhagavato vassūpagatassa kharo ābādho uppajji, bāḷhā vedanā vattanti māraṇantikā.   After the Buddha had commenced the rainy season residence, he fell severely ill, struck by dreadful pains, close to death.  

sn47.10dhammārammaṇo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa dhammesu dhammānupassino viharato dhammārammaṇo vā uppajjati kāyasmiṁ pariḷāho, cetaso vā līnattaṁ, bahiddhā vā cittaṁ vikkhipati.   As they meditate observing an aspect of principles, based on principles there arises physical tension, or mental sluggishness, or the mind is externally scattered.  

sn47.20susamāraddhā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘kāyagatā sati no bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā’ti.   ‘We will develop mindfulness of the body. We’ll cultivate it, make it our vehicle and our basis, keep it up, consolidate it, and properly implement it.’  

sn48.21samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ pañcannaṁ indriyānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these five faculties’ gratification, drawback, and escape, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ pañcannaṁ indriyānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand these five faculties’ gratification, drawback, and escape, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn48.28samārake2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ indriyānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as I didn’t truly understand these six faculties’ gratification, drawback, and escape, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ indriyānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when I did truly understand these six faculties’ gratification, drawback, and escape, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  

sn48.42mārena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, uṇṇābhassa brāhmaṇassa tathāgate saddhā niviṭṭhā mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā daḷhā asaṁhāriyā samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.   “In the same way, the brahmin Uṇṇābha’s faith in the Realized One is settled, rooted, and planted deep. It’s strong and can’t be shifted by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  

sn51.10māraṁ mārena māro susamāraddhā8Pi En Ru dhamma

Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.   Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.”  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
Yassa kassaci, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā.  
Whoever has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power—made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them—may, if they wish, live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.  
Tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā. Ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṁ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṁ vā”ti.  
The Realized One has developed and cultivated the four bases of psychic power, made them a vehicle and a basis, kept them up, consolidated them, and properly implemented them. If he wished, the Realized One could live for the proper lifespan or what’s left of it.”  
“tiṭṭhatu, bhante, bhagavā kappaṁ, tiṭṭhatu sugato kappaṁ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan”ti yathā taṁ mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.  
“Sir, may the Blessed One please remain for the eon! May the Holy One please remain for the eon! That would be for the welfare and happiness of the people, out of compassion for the world, for the benefit, welfare, and happiness of gods and humans.” For his mind was as if possessed by Māra.  
Atha kho māro pāpimā, acirapakkante āyasmante ānande, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:  
And then, not long after Ānanda had left, Māra the Wicked went up to the the Buddha and said to him:  
Evaṁ vutte, bhagavā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ etadavoca:  
When this was said, the Buddha said to Māra,  

sn55.7samārakaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So imaṁ lokaṁ sadevakaṁ samārakaṁ sabrahmakaṁ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṁ pajaṁ sadevamanussaṁ sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti.   He has realized with his own insight this world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—and he makes it known to others.  

sn55.18mārisa4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti—  “My good Moggallāna, it’s good to have experiential confidence in the Buddha …  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme …pe…  
It’s good to have experiential confidence in the teaching. …  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” 

sn55.19mārisa4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti—  “My good Moggallāna, it’s good to have experiential confidence in the Buddha …  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa moggallāna, dhamme …pe…  
It’s good to have experiential confidence in the teaching. …  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa moggallāna, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, have been reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” 

sn55.20mārisa4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu kho, mārisa, buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti—  “Good sir, it’s good to have experiential confidence in the Buddha …  
Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa, evamayaṁ pajā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings are stream-enterers, not liable to be reborn in the underworld, bound for awakening.  
Sādhu kho, mārisa, dhamme …pe…  
It’s good to have experiential confidence in the teaching. …  
Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho, mārisa, evamayaṁ pajā sotāpannā avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyaṇā”ti.  
It’s the reason why some sentient beings are stream-enterers, not liable to be reborn in the underworld, bound for awakening.”  

sn55.23samārako1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhante, kocideva dhammo samuppādo uppajjeyya, ekato assa bhagavā ekato bhikkhusaṅgho bhikkhunisaṅgho upāsakā upāsikāyo sadevako ca loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā.   The Buddha might take one side, and the Saṅgha of monks and the Saṅgha of nuns and the laymen and the laywomen and the world—with its gods, Māras and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, gods and humans—the other.  

sn55.54māriso2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘āyasmā kho māriso maraṇadhammo.   ‘But sir, it’s your nature to die.  
‘āyasmā kho māriso maraṇadhammo.  
‘But sir, it’s your nature to die.  

sn56.11mārena samārake5Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca me, bhikkhave, imesu catūsu ariyasaccesu evaṁ tiparivaṭṭaṁ dvādasākāraṁ yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇadassanaṁ na suvisuddhaṁ ahosi, neva tāvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.   As long as my true knowledge and vision about these four noble truths was not fully purified in these three perspectives and twelve aspects, I didn’t announce my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
Yato ca kho me, bhikkhave, imesu catūsu ariyasaccesu evaṁ tiparivaṭṭaṁ dvādasākāraṁ yathābhūtaṁ ñāṇadassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ ahosi, athāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya ‘anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti paccaññāsiṁ.  
But when my true knowledge and vision about these four noble truths was fully purified in these three perspectives and twelve aspects, I announced my supreme perfect awakening in this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans.  
“etaṁ bhagavatā bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.  
“Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Buddha has rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.”  
“etaṁ bhagavatā bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ, appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.  
 
“etaṁ bhagavatā bārāṇasiyaṁ isipatane migadāye anuttaraṁ dhammacakkaṁ pavattitaṁ appaṭivattiyaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin”ti.  
“Near Varanasi, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Buddha has rolled forth the supreme Wheel of Dhamma. And that wheel cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.”  

sn56.28samārake1Pi En Ru dhamma

Sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya tathāgato ariyo;   In this world with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans, the Realized One is the Noble One.  

sn56.45licchavikumārake licchavikumārakā6Pi En Ru dhamma

Addasā kho āyasmā ānando sambahule licchavikumārake santhāgāre upāsanaṁ karonte, dūratova sukhumena tāḷacchiggaḷena asanaṁ atipātente, poṅkhānupoṅkhaṁ avirādhitaṁ.   He saw several Licchavi youths practicing archery near the town hall. They were shooting arrows from a distance through a small keyhole, shot after shot without missing.  
“sikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā, susikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā;  
“These Licchavi youths really are trained, so well trained,  
Addasaṁ khvāhaṁ, bhante, sambahule licchavikumārake santhāgāre upāsanaṁ karonte dūratova sukhumena tāḷacchiggaḷena asanaṁ atipātente poṅkhānupoṅkhaṁ avirādhitaṁ.  
 
‘sikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā, susikkhitā vatime licchavikumārakā;  
 

sn56.78bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārabbhā bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā4Pi En Ru dhamma

… “Evameva kho, bhikkhave, appakā te sattā ye bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā paṭiviratā; atha kho eteva bahutarā sattā ye bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā appaṭiviratā …pe….   “… the sentient beings who refrain from injuring plants and seeds are few, while those who don’t refrain are many. …” 
bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārambhā → bījagāmabhūtagāmasamārabbhā (mr) 

sn56.86itthikumārapāṭiggahaṇā itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā itthikumārikāpaṭiggahaṇā itthīkumārikapaṭiggahaṇā kumārikasutta kumāriyaṁ9Pi En Ru dhamma

Kumārikasutta   Women and Girls  
Kumārikasutta → kumāriyaṁ (pts1ed)  
… “Evameva kho, bhikkhave, appakā te sattā ye itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā paṭiviratā; atha kho eteva bahutarā sattā ye itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā appaṭiviratā …pe….  
“… the sentient beings who refrain from receiving women and girls are few, while those who don’t refrain are many. …” 
itthikumārikapaṭiggahaṇā → itthīkumārikapaṭiggahaṇā (sya1ed, sya2ed); itthikumārapāṭiggahaṇā (pts1ed); itthikumārikāpaṭiggahaṇā (mr) 

sn56.90kumārikā1Pi En Ru dhamma

dhaññaṁ maṁsaṁ kumārikā;